《Yours, Never Again》


 Chapter 1

    Eloise¡¯s pov


    It was a typical sunny day and I was on my way to the library. My friends had texted me earlier that they were already at the library. We nned to meet there for our usual group study.


    Someone suddenly pulled me and called my name. ¡°Eloise.¡±


    I took off my sunsses to see who it was. ¡°David,¡± I eximed as I hugged him.


    ¡°How have you been girl? I have not seen you since our freshman night. I tried contacting you but I couldn¡¯t reach you.¡±


    ¡°Buddy, I have been quite alright. I lost my phone during our freshman night, my careless ass didn¡¯t back up my files so I couldn¡¯t retrieve them.¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry about that honey, can I scan your phone¡¯s QR code? You know so I can text youter.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± I opened my phone then I stretched it for him to scan it.


    ¡°I have a ss in five mins, I¡¯ve got to run. See you around love.¡± He said as he was done with the scanning.


    ¡°Bye, Buddy.¡± I nudged him then he made his way to his ss.


    I continued my journey to the library as I increased my pace like my life depended on it. I soon got to the library, I went to the usual spot I always study with my friends.


    They were reading already. ¡°You are seven minutester than usual,¡± Emmanuel said without looking at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry guys, I bumped into an old friend.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s just start what we are here for. I have an appointment with my editor at four.¡± Tory muttered


    ¡°Let¡¯s get started babies,¡± I whispered.


    ***


    I got home just before the curfew my dad¡¯s wife Rose set for me. I lost my mom when I was born, my dad remarried when I was fourteen.


    I guess my dad¡¯s not home, I have to listen to his wife nag me.


    ¡°Eloise, who took you shopping for new clothes? Are you seeing a rich man?¡± Rose yelled at me.


    ¡°What if I am? You won¡¯t even let me spend my dad¡¯s money. I thought we agreed that my room was off-limits. ¡± I yelled back.


    ¡°Sly bitch. Your dad is working his old ass off while his little daughter is whoring around. Scram!¡± She screamed again.


    I went to my room angrily, tears flowed down my eyes as I sat on my bed. I took a look at the picture of my mom on my bedstead. ¡°I¡¯m tired of living like this mom. What should I do?¡± I sobbed.


    Every night at ten, Rose goes to the country club in our estate. That¡¯s also when my dad returns from work. I threw my stuff roughly into my traveling boxes and waited till ten.


    Soon I heard my dad¡¯s voice. ¡± Eloise! Rose! Is anyone one home?¡± He called and I heard something tter. I stood up from bed and went to the living room. He was cing the groceries in the fridge.


    ¡°Eloise, I thought you were working on your walking steps.¡± He said still arranging the groceries. I pulled out a dining chair and sat on it.


    ¡°Dad, can we talk?¡± I said quietly.


    ¡°Sure,¡± He closed the fridge and he sat on a chair opposite me. He looked at my face closely.


    ¡°El, have you been crying? What¡¯s wrong? I have not since you cry in a long time. Your face is swollen.¡± I could see that he was worried.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t crying. It is probably swollen because I just woke up.¡± I pinched my thighs as I lied to him. I hated lying to my dad.


    ¡°Oh, so what is it you wanted to say?¡± He asked curiously.


    ¡°I want to move out, sir.¡± I blurted out.


    Victor¡¯s pov


    It¡¯s my turn to go on a dinner date with my mom. My brothers had already done their shift, this had been our routine since we lost our fatherst year. He died with his best friend in a car ident.


    My mom is a strong woman that always hides her emotions. Watching her work alongside my dad at thepany was so sweet. Their love was so great that when he died she broke down.


    After she got well, we decided to go on lunch dates with her frequently. She¡¯s heading ourpany alone as my elder brothers are not interested in Business.


    I had reserved her favorite restaurant then I went to pick her up at her home. She was already waiting outside the house. I got out of the car to get the door for her like my dad always did.


    I grabbed her hand lightly and kissed it ¡°Good evening mydy.¡±


    ¡°Good evening Lord Hart,¡± She chuckled softly.


    I opened the passenger¡¯s door with my other hand. ¡°I can see you have started seeing this Bridgherton series.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, My lord.¡± She said as I helped her in. I closed the door after her and got into the driver¡¯s seat.


    When we got to the restaurant, the staff had lined up to greet us outside. We were ushered into the already empty restaurant. The waiters brought food to our table and a brand was ying softly.


    ¡°Victor dear, I want you to start your internship in thepany as soon as possible. ¡± She said as she wiped her mouth. That surprised me.


    ¡°All of a sudden?¡± I asked gently trying to maintain my cool.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the members of the board to see through you. If you juste immediately after your graduation, they will grumble. You will be in my secretarial team, that way I would build you myself.¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss. Can we keep eating Ms? I don¡¯t like that my date keeps talking about work when we are supposed to enjoy the moment.¡±


    My mom called Mr. Garry, our driver toe to pick us up as we both had wine. While we were waiting for Mr. Garry we decided to dance.


    ¡°I was meaning to ask you, It¡¯s been a while since you talked about aunt Stephanie.¡± I held her waist as she ced her arm on my neck.


    ¡°Ah, Stephanie. We hung out yesterday, David is also starting his internship.¡±


    ¡°Nice,¡± I said happily and we danced for a while.


    ¡°Your driver is here sir.¡± The manager of the restaurant said to us.


    ¡°Thanks for hosting us tonight, Mr manager. Let¡¯s go, son. ¡± My mom said as she supported me with her weight.


    He escorted us to our car and sent us off.


    Mr. Garry dropped me off at my dorm in college. I could remember that my mom kissed me Good night on my forehead.


    Does she think I¡¯m four or what? I managed to take myself to my room and I slouched on my bed as soon as I entered my room.


    The wine I had with mom was surely an alcoholic one because there¡¯s no other exnation for my state.

 Chapter 2

    Victor¡¯s pov


    I woke up on the wrong side of the bed. It was like I slept the wrong way, my neck hurts. That¡¯s not even my fault, me the college dorm for not having a bed that can take my height. Ah my head hurts, that is probably the effect of the darn alcoholic wine I took.


    Who is the damned person knocking? Can¡¯t be my roommate.¡±Come in.¡± I groaned. The person opened the door with a loud bang.


    ¡°Yo, what¡¯s up?¡± The person turned out to be my idiot best friend David. He has always been my best friend. Our parents are best friends, their history is another fairytale. I don¡¯t believe in fairytales. We have different personalities and we still get along well.


    David is loud, he socializes and he even owns the biggest college party while I on the other hand I¡¯m quite reserved. I¡¯m majoring in Business Management same as David.


    ¡°Can you not disturb my peace in the mornings?¡± I said as I stood up from my bed.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Did you drinkst night? You wore your three-piece Armani suit to bed.¡± He said as he scanned through my body.


    ¡°I had wine with my momst night. She said something about us starting our internship soon.¡± I groaned as I stretched my arms and did my usual morning squats.


    ¡°I thought we were supposed to start after graduation,¡± He picked up the leftover bag of chips I left on my reading table and started munching. Cow!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on but you should go see your mom,¡± I said then I began to strip my clothes off me.


    ¡°Dude, are you trying to give me a strip show? You¡¯re bigger than me already. ¡± He asked using his hand to cover his eyes, this yful idiot.


    ¡°I was always bigger than you, bastard ¡± I replied boastfully.¡±Anyway your mom called mest night. She¡¯s sending Mr. Garry to bring you to thepany¡¯s g on Friday night if you have no engagement.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t mention anything about the g to me. What did you tell her?¡±


    ¡°I told her if you are noting to my party, I will be sure to inform her.¡±


    ¡°Must Ie to your party?¡± I rolled my eyes at him.


    ¡°C¡¯mon V, when was thest time you gotid? Prom night? Juste tonight, find some nice girl and have fun.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming because I want to avoid the g. I don¡¯t want no girl trouble.¡± I grumbled.


    ¡°You should move in with me back.¡± He pleaded.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand the parties, you host man. You know the smell of alcohol irks me.¡±


    ¡°The party on Friday is going to be thest I¡¯m hosting in college. I need to focus on my life for my mom¡¯s sake.¡± He said seriously. This is a surprise, my guy has never talked about focusing.


    I patted his back¡± Well said man. I might consider moving in.¡± Just then my rm rang.


    ¡°Fuck, we have a ss in ten mins.¡± I ran hurriedly to the bathroom and did my bathing ritual swiftly. I ran back to my room to get dressed as David was packing the stuff I would need into my backpack. We left for the ss, fortunately for us, the professor that was taking the ss came right after we settled down in ss.


    Eloise¡¯s pov


    ¡°Guess what guys?¡± I said to my best friends Tory and Emmanuel as we walked out of our lecture theatre. Tory is my childhood friend, we went to the same kindergarten, elementary school, middle school, and high school. I met Emmanuel on my first day in college. The three of us are majoring in English. I¡¯m a content writer, Tory is a novel writer and Emmanuel owns a cafe near the school.


    ¡°There you go again, El.¡± They grumbled


    ¡°What is it this time? Just tell us¡± Tory said as she raised her phone to take a selfie.


    ¡°Why is she always doing that?¡± Emmanuel asked me.


    ¡°FYI, I am taking selfies every day till our graduation. These things are for good memories. ¡± She replied him.


    ¡°She told us before Emmanuel, blockhead.¡± I smacked the back of his head.


    He yelled and rubbed the back of his head. ¡°Ouch woman, easy with the smack. You need to quit the gym. What were you saying about guessing?¡± He switched the topic swiftly when he saw the look on my face.


    ¡°I moved outst night.¡± I blurted out.


    ¡°What!¡± Tory yelled, which caused people to look in our direction.


    ¡°Keep it down Tory and you, Mr keys allowed you to move out?¡± Emmanuel asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, Rose did the usualsst night. I am tired of her drama already. I don¡¯t want to bother my old man, he¡¯s happy with her so I just asked him to let me move out.¡±


    ¡°I know he didn¡¯t agree right away. What excuse did you give him? Daddy¡¯s little girl.¡± Tory giggled making me and Emmanuelugh. Her giggles are so funny.


    ¡°I told him I wanted to be independent already. I showed him what I earned from content writing. Man was shocked.¡± We were by Emmanuel¡¯s car already. I opened the door to the back seat, my usual spot in his wless Audi. Rich boy.


    We all entered the car. ¡°Not everyone expects their 21-year-old daughter to have thousands of bucks. How about a little housewarming party? You know to celebrate your independence.¡± Emmanuel said as he wiggled his eyebrows at me then ignited his car and started moving.


    ¡°Sure,¡± I saidughing.


    ¡°Shit I forgot my editor asked me toe over to sign some contract,¡± Tory muttered quietly.


    ¡°You should take her there after you drop me off at home. I need to do some work at home.¡± I said to Emmanuel.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡± He replied jokingly.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we just go to my editor¡¯s ce together and go back to your ce after?¡± Tory suggested.


    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s fine. I need toplete the article I¡¯m writing. My editor wants it tomorrow morning. You can just lessen my burden by getting some food on your way home.¡± I smiled to show them I was fine. I told them my address then Tory inputted it into the GPS.

 Chapter 3

    Eloise¡¯s pov


    shback


    ¡°I want to move out sir.¡± I blurted out.


    ¡°What! Eloise, where is thising from?¡± He inquired as he stood up from where he was sitting and held my hands. ¡°Is anything wrong?¡± He looked into my eyes this time. Shit, I have to lie again.


    ¡°Uh, Dad, I just want to live on my own, taste independence you know. I¡¯m 21 already, even Tory and Emmanuel already have their apartments in town.¡±


    ¡°Eloise I don¡¯t think you should¡­¡±


    ¡°No Dad, you can¡¯t refuse this. Well, you can unless you want me out of your sight,¡± I cut in, to drop a threat to see if he would buy it.


    ¡°What you do mean out of my sight?¡± He ask quietly maintaining hisposure, he released my hands. I¡¯m d he bought my threat.


    ¡°I can just move out, to somece you don¡¯t know Dad.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t do that Eloise, would you? With what money?¡± He sat on the table in front of me.¡± I don¡¯t want to dad. See, I have been working dad, I got a writing Job at The Hills magazine in my Freshman year. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t tell you but take a look at this.¡± I showed him my bank statement. ¡°This is what I earned so far. ¡±


    ¡°My baby, I¡¯m so proud of you,¡± He stood up to hug me. ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t want you to move out yet but since that¡¯s what you what I have no choice,¡±


    I grinned at him. ¡± I want to move out tonight, sir.¡±


    ¡°Eloise, tonight? He screamed.


    ¡°Yes sir, I¡¯m sorry this is so sudden dad,¡± I hugged him and tears flowed down my eyes. I didn¡¯t want to move out but if I didn¡¯t, either Rose or I would be dead. One of us would kill the other and that would hurt him more. ¡°I will stay at your other apartment. I would even be closer to you that way since it¡¯s nearer to your office. You could drop by sometimes.¡±


    He released himself from my grip. ¡°Go get your things,¡± He said quietly, I could see he was trying hard not to yell at me again.


    I went back to my room to get my things quickly then I rushed back to him. My Dad took to me to his apartment as we discussed. He didn¡¯t say anything to me throughout our ride, he came inside to help me sort some things and he left.


    ***


    I busied myself with work, my boss told me to fill in for someone. I love writing but trust me, I don¡¯t like overworking. It kills my esprit de corps. I have to turn in articles for two columns tomorrow, Damn. Since my boss pays me well I don¡¯t necessarily resent her for overworking me. The doorbell just rang, my guys are back. Yay!! I stood up to open the door.


    ¡°It¡¯s so obvious you just started living alone, you didn¡¯t even check to see who it was,¡± Toryined. I collected the paper bags that contained our food from her. Emmanuel entered and then he closed the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mom,¡± I giggled. ¡± I will be sure to check next time.¡± I brought out a pack of the food and started munching.


    ¡°Slow down, Buddy.¡± Emmanuel urged me.


    ¡°Sorry, Bud. I can¡¯t help it.¡± I managed to say with my mouth full.


    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous of you. Not everyone gets to be busty like you and your t stomach too.¡± Tory cried and we allughed. That is Tory¡¯s usual line when we eat together. If she eats up to half of what I consume, she would have to go to the gym to lose excess fat.


    I cleaned my mouth with the paper napkin that came with the food. ¡°I wish I was girly and curvy like you. Girl, even the wannabe bitches in our ss don¡¯t get one-third of the gifts you receive from boys.¡± Sometimes I get jealous of Tory, she is curvy and all. Guys alwayse for her.


    ¡°I thought you said you didn¡¯t care about getting gifts from guys,¡± Emmanuel smirked.


    ¡°When did I say that?¡± I fired at him, I probably did say that.


    ¡°She¡¯s a girl after all. These tomboys be acting all hard but they are softies right here.¡± She poked my chest, the side where my heart was.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a softie. I want to go grocery shopping, my fridge is empty.¡± I stood up to clear where we ate.


    ¡°Can I drive this time? Pretty please,¡± Tory ask Emmanuel giving him her usual puppy eyes look knowing he would agree.


    ¡°Yes, I have to go to the boys so I will just take a taxi. Today¡¯s games night. You girls should call me when you get from the grocery store.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Tory and I chorused.


    ¡°Bye.¡± Emmanuel waved as he opened the door, and we also waved back at him. I got my writing pad and pen from my room to write the list of things I needed, Toryid the couch.


    When I finished with my list, Tory and I left for a nearby store. ¡°I get that you are shopping for new stuff for your ce but is this not too much?¡± Torymented. ¡°My legs hurt already.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry babes, we are almost finished, let me push the cart instead.¡± I collected the cart from her then we headed to the wine section.


    ¡°Eloise, sup?¡± That was David. It¡¯s funny how I keep running into him.


    ¡°Hi David,¡± I hugged him. ¡°Meet my best friend, Tory. Tory, this is David the old friend I ran into thest time we met at the library.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Nice to meet you.¡± She stretched her hand to shake him.


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± He reached for her hand to shake her.


    ¡°That¡¯s quite a lot of wine,¡± I said after I noticed the amount of wine in his shopping cart.


    ¡°Uh, It¡¯s for the party I am hosting on Friday night.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Oh, must be nice.¡± I put the wine I already picked into my shopping cart.


    ¡°Yeah. Hey, if you and your friends are free on Friday night, you shoulde to my party. I will send the address to you. Bye,¡± He smiled as he left.


    ¡°El, that boy is a fucking ten. Wow.¡± Toryplimented. ¡°Naturally, I want him but I could see how you were blushing when you were talking to him.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t blushing. ¡± I yelled and wheeled our cart to the cashier¡¯s ce.

 Chapter 4

    Victor¡¯s pov


    Attending David¡¯s party tonight is not a bad idea, I will get to ease myself from this tiring week. I might as well move in with him tonight. His ce is closer to the office and I can get him to drive me around. I started working at thepany on Monday, and David is starting next week. Lucky ass.


    I¡¯m so stressed out. No one would believe I¡¯m the next CEO with the ridiculous duties I was assigned to. I was made to arrange all the files in the storage alphabetically, and get lunch for everyone on my mom¡¯s secretarial team because they have their lunch in the office. The team leader was a sassy one but she¡¯s good and what she does. She made me prepare coffee for her with no sugar in it.


    They were other nice people on the team, they were older all than me. I would like to work with them in the future. I don¡¯t think I got to see my mom once this week. She was always busy with meetings. Sarah, the team leader told me she had been attending board meetings because of her retirement and handing over to me.


    I woke up at 18:00, that was a long nap. I turned on my phone. My neck still hurts, Moving out of this dorm is inevitable at this rate. This bed is getting too ufortable for me. I have to prepare for David¡¯s party. There¡¯s not much to prepare anyway. I¡¯m so hungry, I should grab something to eat on my way to David¡¯s party. I packed my clothes and other stuff into a duffel bag.


    I wrote a note to my roommate and dropped it on his reading table. I told him I moved out of the dorm and that he could have the room to himself. Later, I showered, dressed up, and headed for David¡¯s ce.


    The loud music and the smell of alcohol overwhelmed me as I entered his house. I hate alcohol, it is so bitter and the smell is not so nice. I don¡¯t know why people enjoy it. I might get lucky tonight with some sexy girl. I need to fuck stress out of my body.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    As soon as my so-called best friend sighted me he dragged me with him. ¡°Hey man, I¡¯m d you showed up. I want to show someone people to you, they have always wanted to meet you. ¡± He took me upstairs to meet girls, these girls are pretty but none of them is intriguing.


    When David got carried away, I used the opportunity to sneak out for some air, I didn¡¯t even get the chance to drop my bag. The air outside made me feel refreshed. I started looking around, studying the people going in and outside the party.


    Some dude wasing to where I stood, I guess he wants to pick up a call. The voice was feminine, I looked to check the physique. The person had boobs,rge ones. It¡¯s a she. Damn, she¡¯s busty. I love busty women.


    It seemed like she was talking to her boss, she said something about receiving her payment or so. She sighed as she dropped the call, she must be frustrated from work, I decided to talk to her so I moved close to her.


    ¡°Work must be tiring,¡± I said to her.


    ¡°Not it¡¯s not.¡± That was one sharp response from her.


    ¡°Wow, I am surprised. What do you do? Your job must be very easy or you are passion-driven. You are passionate about your job with the way you sighed earlier.¡± I moved closer to her. She was looking into my eyes, she is so cute.


    ¡°I write a column for the Hills magazine. Does my job sound easy to you? You are probably right about my passion,¡± Her tone was quite different. It sounded like I pissed her. I should not have said her job was easy. Hills magazine was a famous one, my mom had interviewed with them sometimes.


    ¡°Sounds easy to me, you just write a bunch of stuff and publish.¡± I wanted to make her angrier. She is cute when she¡¯s annoyed, she reminds me of my younger sister Victoria.


    ¡°I know bums like you. I don¡¯t just get why you are corky. I know you aren¡¯t working and you have things easy at home. Writing isn¡¯t as easy as it seems.¡± She ranted. Writers work hard, doing research and creating good pieces to feed people with information. That sounds easy uhn?¡± Her ears were red from yelling.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I said to calm her down and it worked.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just hope you got my point.¡±


    ¡°I did get your point ma¡¯am. I mistook you for a dude while you wereing, your walking steps, your haircut, and your clothes. Your voice sold you out and your bosom too, they are quiterge I must say,¡± I wanted to get on her nerves.


    ¡°Of course, you all want girls to be all girly and curvy.¡± She said and she walked away. I didn¡¯t go after her, she didn¡¯t know her good she looked there¡¯s no need to tell her. I should go find myself a girly and curvy girl to bang.


    David was already looking for me, I could see him looking around as I entered. I went to meet him. ¡°Where were you?¡± He yelled so I could hear him.


    ¡°I went outside to get some air,¡± I yelled back. ¡°Take,¡± I threw my bag at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s is this? You are moving in!¡± He hugged me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hug me, I¡¯m straight. I don¡¯t want to scare the chicks away from me.¡±


    ¡°I will put your bag in the room beside mine. I might be wasted at the end of the party, sort yourself out then.¡± He hit my shoulder and ran off.


    I guess I¡¯m on my own now. I went upstairs so I could get a better view of the whole party, then this twerk song came on the party¡¯s attention was on two girls twerking. One of them seemed familiar. I could not believe my eyes. It was the tomboy I met earlier and someone I suppose is her friend. Her ass is not as big as her friend¡¯s but damn she knows how to wiggle it. This party is one of a hell.

 Chapter 5

    Eloise¡¯s pov


    Thank goodness it¡¯s Friday. My best friends have been staying at my ce since I moved in. They helped me to settle in and of course, they settled in too. Emmanuel picked a room for himself while Tory stayed with me in the master¡¯s bedroom.


    David had sent me the party¡¯s venue as he said, the ce is a stone¡¯s throw from my ce so we got there in no time. We got there around 22:13 and the party was already crowded. I thought we were going the early birds. Whenst did I attend a party? Oh freshman party, yeah. I miss hearing the sts from the loudspeaker, the smell of alcohol, and excitement.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± I asked Tory and Emmanuel as they dragged me to a table.


    ¡°El, see this pretty buffet of alcohol. We should start with 2 shots of tequ¡± Tory yelled. I didn¡¯t even hear what she said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hear you,¡± I yelled.


    ¡°We are starting this party with two shots of tequ.¡± I quickly read her lip to catch what she said.


    The three of us grabbed tequ cups each and we link our hands together then we gulped it down. We proceed to the second shot, and just then my phone rang.


    ¡°El, who turns her phone on at a party?¡± Emmanuel yelled. I brought out my phone from my pocket to see who it was.


    ¡°It¡¯s my boss guys. I have to go outside to take this call.¡± I said apologetically and slipped out.


    I went outside to speak to his boss, he called to ask if I got the payment for myst job. I sighed as he hung up.


    ¡°Work must be tiring.¡± I heard a voice say.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not,¡± I replied him sharply. Who is this guy?


    ¡°Wow, I am surprised. What do you do? Your job must be very easy or you are passion-driven. You are passionate about your job with the way you sighed earlier.¡± He moved closer to me as he spoke again. What does he mean by my job must be easy? This asshole is being disrespectful. He looks pretty, silly me, I mean He is so hot, hotter than David. Did I justpare him to David? OMG EL.


    ¡°I write a column for the Hills magazine. Does my job sound easy to you? You are probably right about my passion,¡± I made sure I showed that he was annoying me.


    ¡°Sounds easy to me, you just write a bunch of stuff and publish.¡± He said again. This idiot has pissed me off totally. Why do people think writing is a piece of cake? Writers work hard too.


    ¡°I know bums like you. I don¡¯t just get why you are corky. I know you aren¡¯t working and you have things easy at home. Writing isn¡¯t as easy as it seems.¡± I tried saying that softly but I think I yelled. He deserves it anyway. ¡°Writers work hard, doing research and creating good pieces to feed people with information. That sounds easy uhn?¡± I could my ears were hot already.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± He muttered, Funny how that calmed me down. Maybe I am a softie like Tory said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just hope you got my point.¡±


    ¡°I did get your point ma¡¯am. I mistook you for a dude while you wereing, your walking steps, your haircut, and your clothes. Your voice sold you out and your bosom too, they are quiterge I must say,¡± He uttered. He is just like every other guy, they want girly and curvy girls. What is wrong with girls like me?


    ¡°Of course, you all want girls to be all girly and curvy,¡± I said and I walked away.


    I didn¡¯t see Tory and Emmanuel at the spot I left them. It was difficult to find them because of the crowd but I kept looking for them. I don¡¯t want Tory¡¯s trouble, she would surely make me pay for not looking for them.


    I soon found them, these guys are into each other. Their dancing position was intimate but I am going to mind my business and interrupt their moment.


    ¡°I am back, guys,¡± I yelled and they separated, now this is awkward.


    I started doing my crazy dance to lighten up the mood, theyughed and joined me. I swayed my imaginary hips, and this ¡°twerk¡± song by City girls and Cardi B came up. I and Tory started our twerking routine, all eyes were on us.


    I am sure that wasn¡¯t us, it was the tequ that shook us up. We continued to dance and then someone tapped me. I turned to see who tapped me, it was David.


    ¡°Hi, David,¡± I said as I hugged him. He came with someone.


    ¡°Hello, El I can see you are having a good time. Meet my best friend Victor.¡± He pulled the guy he came with to his side.


    It was the pretty boy I met outside. He looks prettier inside, I could not see him outside. I can¡¯t still see him well now. I hope I can get to see him during the day. Howe David is best friends with this ass.


    I stretched my hand to shake him. ¡°Nice to meet you. ¡± We acted like we didn¡¯t meet earlier. ¡°Meet my best friends, she¡¯s Tory and he¡¯s Emmanuel. Guys, this is David and his best friend Victor.¡± I smiled as they shook each other.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the VIP section upstairs. ¡± David said. We all went upstairs, David excused himself to wee his other guests. Tory sat at the edge of the couch right beside Emmanuel, leaving me to sit beside the asshole from earlier Victor. At least his name suits him.


    ¡°Why did you walk out on me Eloise?¡± He inquired, I could feel his hot breath on my neck. He was sitting so close to me.


    ¡°First of all, it is El to you. I don¡¯t like you so stop talking to me.¡± I replied to him, saying thest part. quietly so my besties won¡¯t hear me.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you if you liked me or not? I would call you whatever I want so stop being bratty.¡± I hate this boy. ¡°Me? Bratty? You are unbelievable,¡± I stood up, ¡°Guys, let¡¯s go dance some more.¡± I said to my friends and we went back to the dance floor.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

 Chapter 6

    Eloise¡¯s pov


    ¡°That party was so good.¡± Toryplimented. ¡°I can¡¯t remember thest time I woke up thiste,¡± She continued.


    ¡°Good things are the rarest, theye once in a while.¡± I stood up from the bed we slept on, and she did the same. We made the bed and went to the bathroom to brush our teeth. Tory had to update her novel, so she dyed her bath. I took a quick shower, dressed up, andid back on the bed.


    ¡°Finals week is here girls, ¡± Emmanuel yelled at the door.


    ¡°Come in, we aren¡¯t naked. ¡± Tory yelled back and he came inside.


    ¡°I need you, girls, to get ready to move your smarty pants, we should study a little more. How about we bet on who¡¯s going to be the valedictorian?¡±


    ¡°We all know it¡¯s going to be Eloise ¡± Tory replied sounding uninterested.


    Emmanuel smirked ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to beat her this time.¡±


    ¡°Bring it on baby, the bet is on,¡± I screamed.


    ¡°Okay,¡± He screamed back at me and we did a high-five p.


    It was normal for the library to be empty on Saturdays not empty, the nerds are here but it¡¯s not always full like on weekdays. Most people are still hungover from the party alcoholic from Friday night.


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to get the materials we need to use from the shelf?¡± Emmanuel asked.


    ¡°A little game of rock-paper-scissors will tell,¡± I replied knowing I was likely to lose but I still wanted to see if luck was on my side today.


    ¡°Eloise, you know you will be the one getting those books right?¡± Tory said


    ¡°Well, we will see.¡± I did a little hand exercise. ¡°Rock, Paper, Scissors.¡± I quickly called. I closed my eyes for a millisecond and opened them to see that I lost to them. I chose rock and they chose paper.


    ¡°Go get the books.¡± They bothughed. I reluctantly went to the ce where the shelves were. The books we need are at the other end of the library which is far from our usual spot. Tory didn¡¯t allow us to change our spot, she thinks it¡¯s the reason we were the smartest in our department.


    When I got the column I was supposed to pick the books from, I saw two people making out intensively, their hands were all over each other like they wanted to take their clothes. Horny idiots, they should get a room or something. I ignored them to pick the books I wanted to get. That probably startled them, they stopped kissing.


    ¡°I am sorry for Interrupting your moment.¡± I turned to face them to see that it was Victor. This dirty asshole. ¡°Eww, How did you end up kissing this pig?¡± I said to thedy he was making out with. That¡¯s for telling me I was acting bratty.


    I left to them sort themselves and went back to my reading spot. I sat down opposite Tory and Emmanuel. That darn idiot, Emmanuel took my seat.


    ¡°What took you so long? I was about toe and I get you¡± Tory asked me without looking up.


    ¡°I ran into someone,¡± I replied to her.


    ¡°Who? David?¡± Tory inquired.


    ¡°You are always running into someone. Runny nose,¡± Emmanuelmented. I think he was trying to crack a joke at the end.


    ¡°That joke was so dry Emmanuel, nice try. I ran into Victor, his friend.¡±


    ¡°If David is a ten, that boy can¡¯t be rated on that scale. How can a man be so pretty and handsome?¡±


    Emmanuel coughed. ¡± That¡¯s enough, let¡¯s get started with what we are here to do.¡±


    ¡°He is jealous,¡± I mouthed to Tory, I opened my book to start studying and they did the same.


    ***


    My Dad had texted me earlier right before I finished studying, he wants to eat with me and his wife Tory and Emmanuel had gone earlier, they wanted to go to their house. While I was waiting for my dad and Rose in a restaurant near the library to show up, I saw Victor by the counter. I think he ced his order already and he is looking for where to sit. His eyes scanned the whole ce to see, then our eyes met. Holy crap. He walked towards me, what does he want?


    ¡°Hi, Can I sit?¡± He asked. He started on a polite note today.


    ¡°Sure,¡±


    ¡°About what you saw in the library¡­¡± He started but I cut him off.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I didn¡¯t see anything,¡± I didn¡¯t want to hear him talk about what I saw.


    ¡°You are beautiful by the way,¡± Heplimented me, which made me blush, This is the first time I heard that from someone that is not my dad.


    ¡°I bet you say that to every girl.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Just because you saw me kiss that girl you think I go around sticking my tongues down multiple girls¡¯ throats?¡± The waiter was bringing his order to him and signaled to them to take it back. That¡¯s my fault, I was being judgemental for no reason.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± I am scared, I didn¡¯t intend on annoying him. ¡°I am a man with his own needs so pardon whatever you saw. You might consider taking charge of my needs.¡± Heughed and I joined him. ¡± I am joking. You are beautiful, I wanted to tell you at the party but you left angrily.


    ¡°Hi Dad,¡± I stood up to greet my dad who was standing in front of me with his wife, I didn¡¯t see hime in. I was engrossed with my talk with Victor.


    ¡°Good day sir,¡± Victor stretched his right hand to greet my dad. ¡°Good day, ma¡¯am¡± He greeted Rose.


    My dad shook him and said to me. ¡± Is he the actual reason why you moved out?¡± We all sat down and the waiter brought the menu then we ced our order.


    ¡°NO, why are you overthinking?¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t mind your dad, we just miss you that is why he is acting like this.¡± She put her hand over mine to rub it. I slipped my hands away carefully so my dad wouldn¡¯t notice. ¡°Is this your boyfriend?¡± The waiter brought our food.


    ¡°No,¡± Victor and I said together, ¡°We are just acquaintances.¡± I continued.


    ¡°Better.¡± My dad said. ¡°We better start eating before the food gets cold.¡± We all dug in and ate in silence.

 Chapter 7

    Victor¡¯s pov


    Waking on a king-sized bed is sure different from the bed in the dorms. I went to get some water downstairs, on my way I checked on David in his room. He was asleep in his room with two girls in his arms. Lucky Fuck boy. The guest rooms were filled with horny couples that had a wild night. They sprawled around the whole ce. The whole house stinks, I don¡¯t think I can drink water anymore. I called in a house cleaning service to clean up this mess. I went to the bathroom to clean myself up and headed to the library to study, my exams are starting next week.


    The library was scanty as it was supposed to be, I sat down to study some files I had on my phone. After a while I stood up to get a book from the shelf, one of the girls I used to have a thing with was lurking around the library. When she saw me she pulled me to the end of the library and pinned me to the wall. The alpha in me took over. Why would a girl pin me down? I released her grip on me, then I took over. I held her neck lightly then I pressed my lips against hers, soon our tongues were inside each other¡¯s throats. I didn¡¯t mind a quickie here. An image of Eloise shed through my mind. The fuck? Why did she show up in my mind? I heard a sound, like someone touching the books on the shelf I pinned this girl to. That startled us and we let go of ourselves.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for interrupting your moment,¡± The person turned to us to say. It turned out to be Eloise. She was in my mind to stop me, she even showed up here to interrupt my good time. ¡°Eww, How did you end up kissing this pig? She said to the girl I made out with, she shook her and made a funny sound with her teeth then she left. She called me a pig. Me? A pig? But wait she saw me kiss this girl, now I¡¯m embarrassed.


    ¡°Where were we?¡± The girl asked as she pulled the cor of my cloth so I could be closer to her. I detached her hand from my cloth.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m not in the mood anymore,¡± I left her by the shelf and I went out of the Library. My phone is ringing, this is rare, I checked to see the caller¡¯s id, It was my second brother. This was a surprise, of course, I didn¡¯t hang up.


    ¡°What a pleasant surprise. How is Paris?¡±


    ¡°Great, I would being back to see mom next week.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Just mom?¡±


    ¡°And of course Victoria.¡±


    ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t want to see me. NICE.¡±


    ¡°You are still as childish as ever. Anyway, I need you to take a look at our cafes around your school. I n to propose to Cecilia when I get back, so pick the best one.¡±


    ¡°Congrats man, I will do my best for Cecilia.¡±


    ¡°Merci bouq, Au revoir.¡±


    ¡°Au revoir Brother,¡± I hung up and headed to check out the cafes. My brother is a Coffee Barista. He started it out in his freshman year, and by the time he graduated, he already opened a few cafes around the school. Everyone in my family attended this university, Victoria is also preparing to get in.


    The first cafe was quite okay, but it didn¡¯t seem like what Cecilia would like, the same as the remaining cafes. My stomach grumbled I have not eaten today so I entered a nearby restaurant to get something to eat. I walked up to the counter and ced my order. I turned around to find a nice ce to sit. My eyes met some familiar eyes, Eloise. Again? This is an opportunity to exin what she saw. Why do I owe her an exnation? Well, I don¡¯t know. Somehow I found myself going to where she sat.


    ¡°Hi, Can I sit?¡± I asked her hoping she won¡¯t decline.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Wow, she agreed, What has gotten into her?


    ¡°About what you saw in the library¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I didn¡¯t see anything,¡± She interrupted me. What is her deal? I am scared now. Maybe she is just a mature person.


    ¡°You are beautiful by the way,¡± I said, I don¡¯t know why I said that but she did look so beautiful. I think I saw her blush.


    ¡°I bet you say that to every girl.¡± Here she goes again, Judging me.


    ¡°Just because you saw me kiss that girl you think I go around sticking my tongues down multiple girls¡¯ throats? That¡¯s not cool.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± She sounded like she knew I was getting angry.


    ¡°I am a man with his own needs so pardon whatever you saw. You might consider taking charge of my needs.¡± Iughed and she joined me. ¡± I am joking. You are beautiful, I wanted to tell you at the party but you left angrily.


    ¡°Hi Dad,¡± I heard her say. She stood up to greet a man that seemed to be her dad.


    ¡°Good day sir,¡± I stretched my right hand to greet him. ¡°Good day, ma¡¯am¡± I greeted the woman I assumed to be her mom beside him.


    Her dad shook me and said to her. ¡± Is he the actual reason why you moved out?¡± Did she move out? She probably needed her personal space. I also prefer my personal space. We all sat down and the waiter brought the menu then we ced our order.


    ¡°NO, why are you overthinking?¡± She said to him, I suddenly miss my old man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind your dad, we just miss you that is why he is acting like this.¡± Her mom put her hand over hers to rub it. She slipped her hands away carefully so no one would notice. There is something up with these two but I will just mind my business. ¡°Is this your boyfriend?¡± The waiter brought our food.


    ¡°NO,¡± We said together almost yelling. ¡°We are just acquaintances.¡± Eloise continued.


    I think I heard her dad say better. We ate in silence and he paid for our meal. Eloise saw her parents off to their car and I waited for her in front of the restaurant. After they left, she came to meet me.


    ¡°Let me be a gentleman and walk you home. ¡°I want to walk home on my own, I need to clear my head. ¡°Thank you for your offer.¡± She declined politely, she seemed like she was down. She needed the space.


    ¡°OK, See you around.¡± I waved to her, ignoring my subconscious that wanted to follow her. I can¡¯t go to jail for my stupid subconscious if I get convicted of stalking. I walked back to the library to continue studying. I better tell my brother to propose to Cecil in the restaurant instead.

 Chapter 8

    Victor¡¯s pov


    ¡°Where have you been?¡± David asked me as I entered the house. He was sitting on the couch with school books on the table.


    ¡°Just here and there. Wait a minute.¡± I sat beside him. ¡°If a girl catches you kissing another girl, then you try to exin what she saw and she says to never mind. What does that mean?¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hey, Sneaky bastard who did you kiss?¡± He teased me.


    ¡°Really? Just answer my question ¡±


    ¡°I can only answer that question if you tell me who you kissed.¡±


    ¡°This blondie from the Education department.¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness. You sneaky bastard. ¡± He hit me in my stomach yfully.


    ¡°Just answer me!¡± I almost yelled.


    ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t know but why did you want to exin to her? Do you like her?¡± My face twitched at the sound of that. ¡°Who is she?¡± He asked curiously.


    ¡°Who said something about liking anyone? Idiot,¡± I punched him in his stomach and went up to my room. Douchebag.


    Me? Like Eloise? Nah. Well, she¡¯s pretty, got big boobs too and she¡¯s interesting. I think her ass is cute too, exactly my type. Hey Victor, what are you thinking about?


    I entered my room,id down on my bed, and closed my eyes, David came in after me. Fuck I should have locked the door after I got in.


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious you like someone ¡± He uttered and he joined me on my bed. ¡± Your bed is softer than mine,¡±


    ¡°How am I supposed to like someone I just met?¡± I asked him not opening my eyes.


    ¡°I like girls within two seconds of eye contact.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, tell me. When you are around the girl in question do you do things that you don¡¯t normally do?¡± I shot my eyes open.


    ¡°Does that mean I like Eloise?¡± I blurted out.


    ¡± Eloise, my friend from the party? No man, dude I like her too,¡±


    ¡°Who do you think she would prefer?¡± I scoffed.


    ¡°Me because I know how to treat women right. Can you do that? You even got stood up by your prom date, thank goodness I came to your rescue,¡±


    I sat up and dragged him by his shirt. ¡°Yes, I can,¡± I yelled at his face and released my hold on his shirt. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a prom date. I just lied that night. I didn¡¯t want to seem like a bum in front of the boys,¡±


    ¡°Oh boy, you didn¡¯t have to leak on my face. I knew you didn¡¯t have a date. How did you think I set up that girl? She was one of the girls that wanted to sleep with you.¡± He saidughing out loud. ¡°BTW was messing with you. I don¡¯t like El,¡± He continuedughing.


    ¡°Get out of my room,¡± I said pushing him off my bed, he got up and climbed my bed. ¡°Jacob is proposing to Cecilia next week. He wants us to help prepare.¡±


    ¡°He chose to propose during our exams. I can never understand that guy.¡± Heughed. ¡± I n on hosting a trip after our exams. Do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Nah. I will be busy with thepany,¡±


    ¡°I would invite Eloise, you two can get to bond together.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Leave that to me,¡± He patted my back. ¡°Your wits are so slow when ites to things like this that¡¯s why I¡¯m helping you. It¡¯s not for free this time.¡±


    ¡°What do you want in exchange?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it now.¡±


    That was thest thing I heard him say before I slept off. I¡¯m happy he¡¯s my best friend anyway. Maybe fairytales are true.


    Eloise¡¯s pov


    A part of me felt bad for telling Victor not to follow me. I needed the space. Victor seemed like a good guy, seeing him during the day helped me confirm what Tory said. He was not built or anything special but his looks. His looks were the key, I have never seen a pretty and handsome guy.


    I can¡¯t keep him off my mind. This is probably a crush because before I met him I felt a little attracted to David. I still prefer Victor, he seems interesting. I don¡¯t know why I keep thinking there is something up with my besties. It¡¯s like they are hiding something from me.


    After graduation, Emmanuel has to back to his hometown. He¡¯s going back to head his dad¡¯s publishingpany, Tory will still be here. My hunch tells me they are dating but I can¡¯t be so sure. I will just wait for them to tell me when are ready. My hunch is never wrong.


    My rtionship with my family has not been smooth. I do have a stepsister, Rose¡¯s daughter. We were so close before her mom sent her off to her dad¡¯s. She¡¯s married now. She¡¯s only three years older than I am, she has a kid too. Everything happened too fast.


    I was hurt because she cut me off. Who does that? We were like actual sisters, we only stayed together for a year but we bonded like we were twins.


    It rained tonight, a virgin like me just sat in front of myptop sipping hot coffee with a nket around my body, writing articles. I dated a few guys in high school but no one wanted to sleep with a tomboy.


    All those guys I dated just toyed with me like they always asked me out, they stop texting back and acting like they don¡¯t know me after a few days. I found out it was a thing among boys to ask a tomboy out when they lost a bet. That¡¯s why I never really dated anyone in college. No. I¡¯m not going to date anyone until I stop schooling.


    Today¡¯s lunch was awkward with Victor and my dad. Rose was pretending to be my mom again today, I can¡¯t even stand her sight, she ced her over mine, eww. I don¡¯t just want my dad to be heartbroken because he loves her and maybe she loves him too. I studied a little after I finished writing my article then I listened to Keni¡¯s SweetSexySavage album before I fell asleep.

 Chapter 9

    Victor¡¯s pov


    Jacob¡¯s proposal went well, of course, Cecilia said yes. My exams ended today, I am confident I will do well. I am getting used to my workload at thepany and I must say I enjoy working at thepany. Sarah, the team leader of my mom¡¯s secretarial team gave me a movie ticket for doing well. I am proud of myself.


    I went home to take a shower, and David went to mom¡¯s ce right after our exam ended. He needed to talk to her about the trip he was preparing. He has been working hard these days, studying, and doing his internship. I hope she allows him, auntie Stephanie is strict with him. I should help him. I picked up my phone to call my mom. I dialed her number and she picked up on the third ring meaning she was busy.


    ¡°Hey mom, are you busy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but go on,¡±


    ¡°I want to go on a trip with David,¡±


    ¡°Wow, this is a first. Sure, you can.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell auntie Stephanie? On behalf of David,¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sleeping over at her ce tonight. I will just tell her then.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you mom, I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too son,¡±


    David and I are even now, I helped with the trip. I slipped into the shower, as water from the shower head fell on me, my thoughts wandered to Eloise. We haven¡¯t talked since the day I met her parents. We didn¡¯t even bump into each other at school.


    I imagined her wearing lingerie, crazy things I would like to do to her. My dick became hard at the thought of that. I lowered the soap I was using to my dick region, and I began to slide it up and down my dick. I dropped the soap on the floor and made an OK symbol with my thumb and my middle finger and started thrusting in. That went on for about one and half minutes, then I came hard. I have not wanked since high school. This girl is surely doing a lot to me. Some day I will get fetio from her.


    I wore blew dry my hair, wore random jeans I saw on the couch in my room, and my very expensive Louise Vuitton top. I went downstairs, gged a cab down, and headed to the cinema. The movie already started by the time I got there, I walked in and went to the back to grab a seat. The back seats were the best ces in the cinema. A lot of people were not in the cinema today. I saw a familiar person sitting at the back. She was so focused on the movie, munching her popcorn. Eloise.


    I waited for a second to watch her lip movement, I felt my dick twitch. ¡°Calm down, little man. She will be us after all, don¡¯t rush things,¡± I said to my littlerade down there. Is there something about this girl that is not sexy? I don¡¯t think so. I adjusted my jeans and sat beside her.


    ¡°Hey,¡± She grinned as she saw me.


    ¡°Hi,¡± I rubbed my already sweaty palms on my Jean. ¡°One would think I was stalking you.¡±


    ¡°I know you are not stalking me,¡± She chuckled. ¡°We haven¡¯t met in a long time. Since that time at the library and there¡¯s no reason for you to stalk me,¡±


    ¡°Nah, we ate at a restaurant that day too.¡± I replied to her .¡± If only you knew.¡± I said in my head.


    ¡°Oh, I think you are stalking me,''¡± She smirked. So girls smirk too. That¡¯s news to me.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not anything like that. I got the movie ticket from my boss for doing a good job,¡±


    ¡°Must be nice,¡±


    ¡°Why, your boss doesn¡¯t give you one?¡±


    ¡°I have not met my boss in person. I work from home. I¡¯m hoping to get a permanent position at the Hills magazine.¡±


    ¡°You said you were talented the other day, at the party. You would get a permanent position don¡¯t doubt it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for encouraging me but we should focus on the movie.¡± She told me.


    I kept quiet and started watching the movie, thest I remembered seeing was the female lead pping the male lead before I fell asleep. I felt a hand stroking my hair, that soothe my headache. Eloise tapped me.


    ¡°Wake up, the movie ended already.¡± She said softly. I rosed my head up. My dumb ass slept resting on her shoulders. I looked around and saw that the cinema was empty so I checked the time on my phone.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I shouted. ¡°I am so sorry for inconveniencing you, I didn¡¯t mean to sleep off. You should have woken me up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, stop fussing,¡± Sheughed. I think she¡¯s in a good mood. ¡°You looked tired that was why I didn¡¯t wake you up and you should use some aspirin when you get home,¡± She cares about me, and my heart did a little tango dance. I now get why I felt stroking on my head.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I sincerely appreciated her.


    ¡°You are wee, we should go. I¡¯m walking home,¡±


    ¡°I will walk you home tonight. You can¡¯t refuse it.¡± I wanted to walk her home so we could talk.


    ¡°But still.¡± She insisted.


    ¡°No buts youngdy. Just think of it as a debt, you can owe me one,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not fair. I allowed you to rest on my shoulders while you were sleeping now they hurt badly.¡± She argued.


    ¡°They do? I¡¯m so sorry about that, I could treat you to a spa.¡± I tried to persuade her.


    ¡°I am just joking boy, let¡¯s go. I will lead the way.¡±


    I walked her home and we talked, I got to know her more and I got her phone number too. That¡¯s a plus for me.¡±Turns we stay on the same street,¡± I said to her as we got to the front of her house.


    ¡°Seriously, where is your ce here?¡± She seemed to be as surprised as I was.


    ¡°David and I stay in the house at the dead-end of the street,¡±


    ¡°I shoulde over sometime to say hi,¡±


    ¡°I would be happy to receive you,¡±


    ¡°Goodnight Victor,¡±


    I love the way she pronounced my name, and the eloquence.


    ¡°What did you major in?¡±


    ¡°English, You?


    ¡°Business Management, I should not keep you out. Goodnight Eloise,¡± I waved at her and she waved back with a huge smile on her face. I watched her going in then I walked back to my house.


    David was cooking when I got home. What¡¯s up with him. I joined him in the kitchen.


    ¡°David,¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± His response was glum.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, man? How did it go at your mom¡¯s ce?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t want me to go on a trip,¡±


    ¡°Is that why you¡¯re sulking? My mom¡¯s sleeping over at her ce tonight. I told her about the trip and she said she would persuade her. We are even now,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not why I was sulking. I was not even sulking and we are even? Sneaky bastard,¡± He scoffed. ¡°She said I have to bag a degree inputer science because of the recent merger,¡± I burst intoughter. ¡°That¡¯s crazy, you and Victoria would be taking sses together next year. Nice,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not funny man, she had made up her mind. I thought I was done with school,¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you dissuade her?¡±


    ¡°It worsened my situation. I have to work while studying.¡±


    ¡°You will be fine, don¡¯t burn the chicken, you have a trip to prepare, ¡± I said to him and left the kitchen.


    ¡°Won¡¯t help me,¡± He yelled.


    ¡°No,¡± I yelled back.

 Chapter 10

    Eloise pov


    I don¡¯t know why it seems like Emmanuel and Tory are avoiding me. We were supposed to start doing the things on our bucket list since our exams had ended, I texted both of them but they came up with silly excuses. The first thing on the list was to go to a cinema but I guess I have to go alone. I had a warm bath, my dad spent a lot of cash on this house. All the rooms here have a jacuzzi in the bathroom. The Jacuzzi in my room is exceptional and exquisite of course it was the master bedroom.


    My after-college ns are clearer to me now, I want to work at the Hills magazine for a year and I would establish my own magazine after then. I got out of the jacuzzi and did my skincare routine. I threw a baggy top on and a pair of short jeans. At the cinema, I sat at the back, like Tory always wanted. Twenty minutes into the movie, someone sat beside me, I look to see who it was and it turned out to be Victor. So pretty boys watch movies too.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I greeted him with a smile on my face, why was I smiling? Eloise, are you tripping?


    ¡°Hi,¡± He paused and continued. ¡± One would think I was stalking you,¡±


    ¡°I know you are not stalking me,¡± I let out a smallugh. ¡°We haven¡¯t met in a long time. Since that time at the library and there¡¯s no reason for you to stalk me,¡±


    ¡°Nah, we ate at a restaurant that day too.¡± He reminded me, that my silly ass forgot about the lunch we had with my dad and his wife.


    ¡°Oh, I think you are stalking me,''¡± I smirked at him.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not anything like that. I got the movie ticket from my boss for doing a good job,¡± His boss must be nice. I thought he didn¡¯t have a job, he was not a bum after all.


    ¡°Must be nice,¡±


    ¡°Why, your boss doesn¡¯t give you one?¡± He asked me.


    ¡°I have not met my boss in person. I work from home. I¡¯m hoping to get a permanent position at the Hills magazine.¡± I really hope I get a permanent position because most people get their jobs through nepotism. I don¡¯t like asking my dad for help. Independent girl shit.


    ¡°You said you were talented the other day, at the party. You would get a permanent position don¡¯t doubt it.¡± He tried to motivate me. Shit, I missed some scenes already, all thanks to this pretty boy.


    ¡°Thank you for encouraging me but we should focus on the movie,¡± I told him and we focused on the movie.


    I took a look at him, and he was dozing already. Why did hee if he was going to sleep anyway? He rested his head on my shoulder and I let him. He looked tired and I mean he is pretty too. I continued watching the movie, I moved my hand to his head to adjust it well to bnce on my shoulder, and I saw that he was burning up. He must have been stressed from work.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± He practically yelled. ¡°I am so sorry for inconveniencing you, I didn¡¯t mean to sleep off. You should have woken me up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, stop fussing,¡± I chuckled. ¡°You looked tired that was why I didn¡¯t wake you up and you should use some aspirin when you get home,¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± His thank you made my heart flutter.


    ¡°You are wee, we should go. I¡¯m walking home,¡± I told him.


    ¡°I will walk you home tonight. You can¡¯t refuse it.¡±


    ¡°But still.¡± I insisted.


    ¡°No buts youngdy. Just think of it as a debt, you can owe me one,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not fair. I allowed you to rest on my shoulders while you were sleeping now they hurt badly.¡± I argued.


    ¡°They do? I¡¯m so sorry about that, I could treat you to a spa.¡± He took me seriously, I smiled at his behavior.


    ¡°I am just joking boy, let¡¯s go. I will lead the way.


    During our walk, we talked and got to know each other.


    ¡°Turns we stay on the same street,¡± He said to me as we got to the front of my house.


    ¡°Seriously, where is your ce here?¡± I am so surprised, it is not surprising that we have not met anyway, I just moved into this neighborhood and I rarely go out.


    ¡°David and I stay in the house at the dead-end of the street,¡±


    ¡°I shoulde over sometime to say hi,¡±


    ¡°I would be happy to receive you,¡±


    ¡°Goodnight Victor,¡±


    ¡°What did you major in?¡± Why is he asking me?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°English, You?¡± I asked him too, I like being fair.


    ¡°Business Management, I should not keep you out. Goodnight Eloise,¡± He waved at me and I waved back at him.


    I got into my house. ¡°SURPRISE!¡± Tory yelled.


    ¡®Good evening Miss Keys,¡± Emmanuel greeted me as he ced a cup of iced coffee in my hand.


    ¡°I want to make dinner, you guys interested?¡± I asked them.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± They chorused. I hurried into the kitchen and they followed me.


    ¡°You and Victor did have a good time huh?¡± Tory questioned me, I pretended I didn¡¯t hear her. ¡± Look at you pretending, I saw you talking to him right before you came in.¡±


    ¡°No talking in my kitchen please unless you want to be kicked out,¡± I threatened.


    ¡°I ordered dessert pizza for dessert, By the way, Tory and I have something to tell you,¡± Emmanuel said.


    ¡°Sure,¡± I replied and this awkward silence surfaced.


    Soon, I was done cooking and I served, the pizza had arrived early, and we ate heartily, Tory and Emmanuel cleared the table and did the dishes while I cleaned where we ate. When we finished, we settled down to talk in the sitting room.


    ¡°Tory and I are dating,¡± Emmanuel blurted out.


    ¡°Was that why you guys were avoiding me?¡± I questioned them.


    ¡°That¡¯s not why,¡± It was Tory that replied this time. ¡°I am following him to his hometown after our graduation ceremony,¡± That surprised me, I didn¡¯t know they were that deep.


    ¡°Aww, you guys are making me feel like the bad guy here, I would all support your decisions no matter what. Come here,¡± I stretched out to hug them.


    I went to my study to write giving them some time together, I finished up around 02:36 am. I saw them curled up together, they were watching a movie and they fell asleep on my precious couch. I went to switch the television by the switch.


    ¡°Why are you tiptoeing?¡± Emmanuel whispered not wanting to wake Tory up.


    ¡°Tf, you scared me. I wasn¡¯t tiptoeing,¡± I whispered back.


    ¡°Even the fearless tomboy gets scared at night,¡±


    ¡°Shut up and take her to your room,¡±


    He took her in and came back to meet me in the sitting room.


    ¡°I am happy for you guy, Em. I know you are going to be the greatest boyfriend to her,¡±


    ¡°Thank you, El. We are worried about you being alone here.¡±


    ¡°What do you take me for, I¡¯d be fine, man.¡± I punched him on his shoulder but his expression seemed like he doubted me. ¡± I will be fine Em, I promise.¡±


    ¡°You gave me your word, Keys. Now go rest in your room,¡±


    ¡°Good night,¡±


    ¡°Good night El,¡± I trudged back to my room.

 Chapter 11

    Eloise¡¯s pov


    ¡°Hello,¡±


    ¡°Hi David, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I just want to invite you on a trip. My friends and I are going on vacation. There would be a beach party, clubbing, and a lot of more stuff,¡±


    ¡°That sounds really nice,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a three-day thing, we would be going tomorrow. I¡¯m sorry for the short notice,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine bud,¡±


    ¡°So you will be at our ce tomorrow? 10 am sharp. It¡¯s a road trip El,¡±


    ¡°Ok bud, see you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, bye.¡±


    David just invited me on a road trip, OMG. Tory was in my room with me when I got the call.


    ¡°I¡¯m going on a trip tomorrow, I just got invited by David. It is a fucking road trip¡± I yelped.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the noise? I didn¡¯t know a road trip could rile you up like this. I don¡¯t me you anyway, not everyone gets invited to a hottie¡¯s trip,¡±


    ¡°Hey girl, don¡¯t be jealous, you have a Boyfriend that looks like a Greek god,¡± She blushed on hearing that. ¡± I would I love to take a peek into your love life details, trust me but I won¡¯t see Emmanuel as the same shy best friend I have,¡±


    ¡°He isn¡¯t shy when he does it.¡± I didn¡¯t need that kind of information from her. She¡¯s rubbing her sex life in my face.


    ¡°You guys have even done it, no no no I¡¯m not interested Tory, I have a trip to prepare for,¡±


    ¡°Speaking of trips, did he tell you what¡¯s happening?¡± She stood up from my bed pulling me up with her, sat me by my vanishing mirror and she held my shoulders.


    ¡°He said something about beach party and clubbing. Ah, it¡¯s a road trip too,¡± I exined to her.¡±You said that before, your sure love road trips. Anyway, I am dolling you up for this trip girl, first thing first we are going to the spa,¡± She said dramatically.


    ¡°Why are we going to the spa?¡± What does going on a trip have to do with a spa?


    ¡°We are going to get you waxed and tanned. I don¡¯t want to hear youin.¡± She dragged me to her car. Emmanuel¡¯s car was also here, looks like they didn¡¯te togetherst night. I need to get myself a car. When they leave I have to drive my ass to work. I never saw the need to get my own car because of them. Adapting to a life without them saddens me.


    ¡°Where is your boyfriend? I need him to get you off me,¡± I asked her.


    ¡°Good thing he went to the boys, today¡¯s all about you El, stop talking,¡± She said to me and drove off to the spa.


    Tory left me at the spa after she instructed the staff to give me a body tan and wax. This is unnecessary, it was not like I am going to get fucked there. That reminds me, Is Victoring too? The thought of him made me blush. ¡°Simp,¡± My subconscious snickered at me.


    Tory went to get clothes for me to wear throughout my trip. She came to pick me up when she was done shopping, coincidentally I was done with my spa session and we went back home. Emmanuel was sleeping on the couch by the time we got home. My precious couch. Tory offered to pack for my trip. The mischievous smile on her face told me she going to do something bad.


    ¡°We should do the next thing on our bucket list,¡± Tory suggested as she came out of my room. I think she¡¯s done packing my stuff. Thank goodness, I won¡¯t have to go through the hassle of packing. Emmanuel was awake already, I was sitting by him, editing my article. I check the list on my phone, ¡°Hit the club,¡± I read aloud.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Yeah!,¡± Tory yelled. ¡°Let¡¯s ready ourselves babies,¡± Sheughed and did a funny dance.


    At 16:00 we decided to go get our hair done, this time around Tory drove us to the saloon. Tory¡¯s driving is so scary, I was so d I maintained my seat at the back. We soon reached the saloon, I had the same haircut as Emmanuel, and Tory came out with very long hair.¡±Do they now increase people¡¯s hair length? I don¡¯t understand how your hair is suddenly longer.¡± I said touching her hair.


    ¡°El, I even know that¡¯s a wig. Ace wig.¡± Emmanuel replies to me.


    ¡°It looks so real, idiot,¡± I sneered at him.


    ¡°Leave my baby alone Emmanuel. She¡¯s so cute.¡± Toryughed as she said.


    ¡°Being clueless is cute? Hahaha.¡± Emmanuelughed sarcastically.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home. I¡¯m ordering Chinese, what else do you want?¡± I asked as we headed to Tory¡¯s car.


    ¡°Sounds great, I don¡¯t want anything else. I¡¯m sure Emmanuel is fine with it¡± Tory said to me and Emmanuel nods in affirmation.


    We got to Tory¡¯s penthouse at 18:43 and headed to my room to watch Korean series on myptop. Tory and Emmanuel were in the sitting room, they get to use therge television there because they watch American series.


    I also like American series but I¡¯m a die-hard fan of Korean movies. I heard the doorbell ring, that must be the food I ordered.


    ¡°Tory, can you get that for me?¡± I yelled.


    ¡°Ok,¡±


    I paused the movie I was seeing and picked up my phone. I had to pay for the food. I joined Tory at the door and I paid via WeChat.


    After we ate, we freshened up and wore our clothes. Emmanuel wore ck jeans and our BFF top I wore ck shorts and our BFF top and Tory was bum short and the BFF too.


    ¡°I have something for us,¡± Tory said as she brought it along with her.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, are those Jordans?¡± I said, surprised that she got the sneakers we had been dying to have.


    ¡°Where did you get these limited editions?¡± Emmanuel asked excitedly.


    ¡°I got them from my ex. He¡¯s now working at Jordan¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m driving tonight,¡± Emmanuel uttered as he collected his shoes from Tory and wore them.


    ¡°Meet me in the car in 5.¡± He continued.


    Emmanuel seemed jealous. LOL. Boys will always be boys. We joined him I¡¯m his car and left for the club.

 Chapter 12

    Eloise¡¯s pov


    The ride to the club was silent and the air was tense, I never took Emmanuel as a jealous guy. He even wore the Jordans when he was jealous, even his pride can¡¯t stop him from wearing them. I opened my phone to look through my social media, you know to catch up a little. A text popped up on my screen,


    ¡°Hi, It¡¯s Victor,¡± I had forgotten that I gave him my phone number.


    ¡°We are here,¡± Emmanuel announced as he parked his car in the parking lot and I turned off my phone to avoid what happened at David¡¯s party. I didn¡¯t want any interruption because I came here to have fun. The three of us got off the car, and went inside the club, of course, we showed the fierce bouncer outside our ID. The music here was way louder than that of David¡¯s party. A wild ce. The strippers were doing their thing on the pole, Emmanuel and Tory left me at the bar where I sat to dance.


    I kept looking around, studying the whole ce. I was getting article ideas from this ce, my editor is going to be thrilled. I felt a hand brush my ass, I ignored it thinking it was a mistake. I felt a hand brush my ass again, I turned to see who it was.


    I saw a creepy-looking man smirking at me, Ew. I looked around to see where my friends were but I didn¡¯t find them. I tried topose myself, determined that if the man touched me again, I was going to beat his disgusting ass. While these thoughts went on in my head, a hand groped my ass. Knowing it was the same man, I swiftly faced him and picked him up by his shirt. I didn¡¯t know my reflexes were that sharp.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡± I yelled at him. The bastard let out a mockingugh, that riled me up and I pped his face. He loosen his grip on me and attempted to p me, then a hand stopped her. My heart leaped for joy. I was actually scared of him pping me, I have never been pped all my life.


    ¡°Get a grip man,¡± He let go of his hand and the man left us. ¡°I hope he didn¡¯t hurt you?¡± The stranger said to me. I was hoping that it was Victor that came to my rescue like it was always like in novels, even Tory wrote something like that. I am so silly, does he even like me?


    ¡°I am fine, thank you for getting him off me,¡± I said to him.


    ¡°How about you get me a drink for that?¡± He beamed a smile at me.


    ¡°Sure,¡± We sat by the bar and ordered our drinks. I asked for liquor, I needed something to get my mind off what had happened earlier as the man¡¯s smell lingered around. I me my sensitive nose for that.


    ¡°I am Sam, you?¡±


    The liquor shook me up, the smell was gone and I feel a little dizzy now maybe I should have taken a beer.


    ¡°Eloise. You know what? I think this is bullshit.¡± I said out of nowhere.


    ¡°What?¡± He seemed confused. I dragged him to the stage and he followed me withoutining, good boy. The music was louder on the stage, this stranger I think his name is Sam or something started dancing to the beat. At a point the music was slower, everyone grabbed their dance partner and they started grinding. Sam and I followed suit, I wasn¡¯t much of a dancer but I can remember Tory forcing me to learn how to grind and how she always practiced on me, it paid off as she said. The music changed and I turned around to face Sam and I lean in to kiss him.


    Victor¡¯s pov¡±I don¡¯t understand your n, man. We are renting a bus to take us halfway then some private cars would be waiting for us and we will go to our hotel or wherever?¡± I questioned David. He was done inviting all the people he wanted on the journey so I wanted him to me on his n.


    ¡°We are going to our Ind, the joint Ind we own. Your mom¡¯s idea anyway, she and my mama called mest night after you went upstairs. They literally nned the trip,¡± He sighed.


    ¡°They said taking the jet will alert the board. They might say something about us having fun instead of working in thepany,¡±


    ¡°I can see why Joe started acting instead of working in thepany, I can¡¯t quit. I am thest hope of my mom. She sure doesn¡¯t want Victoria to go through the beaks of the board,¡± Joe short form for Joseph, he is my eldest brother. I always wondered what my parents thought when they named me. My brothers are Joseph and Jacob, I am supposed to be John or Jonathan or Jayden.


    ¡°I never had a choice in my case,¡± He sighed again. Poor boy. Auntie Steph has stillbirths twice after she had him and she didn¡¯t try having any kids again.


    ¡°Perks of being the only child,¡± We both chorused.


    ¡°So Eloise¡¯s showing up tomorrow?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Dang it, I totally forgot, I will call her right now.¡±


    ¡°You better do and ce the phone on loudspeaker,¡± He dialed her number and she picked on the second ring. Smooth.


    ¡°Hello,¡± He said to her and I noticed a change in his voice. This asshole is trying to sound cool.


    ¡°Hi David, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I just want to invite you on a trip. My friends and I are going on vacation. There would be a beach party, clubbing, and a lot of more stuff,¡±


    ¡°That sounds nice,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a three-day thing, we would be going tomorrow. I¡¯m sorry for the short notice,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine bud,¡±


    ¡°So you will be at our ce tomorrow? 10 am sharp. It¡¯s a road trip El,¡±


    ¡°Ok bud, see you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, bye.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I yelled excitedly. The doorbell rang, I couldn¡¯t get to give him an earful for trying to sound cool to my girl, Well she¡¯s not my girl yet but soon.


    ¡°Rock-paper-scissors, Loser gets the door,¡± David said quickly and he lost to me. ¡°Shit!¡± He yelled and then he went to get the door.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I heard him say to the person at the door.

 Chapter 13

    Eloise¡¯s pov


    My head hurts, I grabbed my head from my sleep and tried to recollect what I was up to. I went to the club with Tory and Emmanuel, they left me by the bar to dance. A man groped me at the bar, another man rescued me. I bought drinks for us and we danced.


    I sprang up as I remembered what I did. Did I kiss him? Holy molly. I gave my first kiss to a stranger. I looked around then I realized I wasn¡¯t at home. My clothes were intact on my body, my Jordans were still on my feet I guess nothing happened. Shit! Shit! I checked the time it was 10 am already. I got up quickly, pick my cross bag I saw lying on the couch and rush out of the room.


    ¡°Whao, where are you running to?¡± A voice, it was the guy I kissedst night. Is his name Sam? I paused to reply to him.


    ¡°Look here man, whatever happened between usst night was a mistake. I was drunk,¡± I think I bbed instead of talking normally. He left the kitchte and came to the living room. There was no barricade between them. ¡°I am supposed to be on a road trip right now, I amte already. I have to go.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Let me drive you,¡±


    ¡°Thank you man,¡± I patted him on his shoulder. He grabbed his car key from the table and we headed outside. His car was a beautiful piece of junk and I love it. I told him where I lived and he drove on. I turned on my phone and I saw multiple texts from Tory, Emmanuel, Victor, and David.


    ¡°Nothing happenedst night,¡± His voice shed with the notification beeps that wereing from my phone.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked him because I didn¡¯t hear what he said. ¡°We didn¡¯t havest night, You wanted to kiss me then you passed out on my shoulder,¡± Heughed. Gosh, this is embarrassing.


    ¡°We are here,¡± He stopped his car, and I got out of his car.


    ¡°Thanks for the ride,¡± I thanked and I went inside my house. I heard him Zoom off as I locked the door.


    ¡°Did you pop your cherry?¡± Tory wriggled her eyebrows at me. ¡°What cherry? Why are you in my house?¡± I asked her and I went into my room, she followed me of course.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You are silly, I didn¡¯t see you at the bar so we came back here to find you, so what happened with the boy that dropped you off?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to know,¡± I stripped and entered the bathroom, she followed me in. ¡°Could you call David for me, tell him I will exin when I get there,¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, you have to give me the details of what happened first,¡± She insisted and I didn¡¯t want her to waste more time as I was alreadyte for the trip.


    ¡°Fine, I thought I kissed him after I had liquor, turned out that I passed out instead,¡± She burst intoughter and slipped into the bathtub filled with water out of embarrassment. She left the bathroom to call David. I hasten up my bath, got out, did my skincare routine, and wore the clothes Tory picked out for me.


    ¡°Fuck you, Tory, since when did I own this flowery dress?¡± I yelled loud enough for her to hear me.


    ¡°You will thank meter El, but right I need to get your ass here, Emmanuel is waiting for us outside.¡± She yelled back.


    ¡°Okay, where is my suitcase?¡± I said as I came out of my room.


    She pulled my hand and we walked out, after locking the door. ¡°Your suitcases? I put them in the car outside,¡±


    ¡°Tory, you are scaring me, suitcases? ¡± We entered the car and Emmanuel started driving to David¡¯s ce. Thank Goodness, he lives just down the street.


    ¡°I told her she over-packed.¡± Emmanuel said.


    ¡°Over-packed? I packed the necessary things, don¡¯t mind him EL¡± Tory defended herself. They are so cute.


    ¡°Did you pack my Laptop?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°Sure,¡± She replied. Emmanuel parked behind a mini bus, The bus seemed like it was full. The three of us got out of the car, it was like they were my parents and they came to drop me off for a school trip. Emmanuel helped with my suitcases to the van and Tory was me giving a short pep talk. What am I? 15?


    David came out of the bus and he helped to put my suitcases in the bus.


    ¡°Hi Eloise,¡± He greeted me grudgingly. ¡°You were the earliest,¡± He said sarcastically and I beamed at him. I bade Tory and Emmanuel goodbye and they left. I followed David to the bus,


    ¡°Someone unexpectedly joined us for the trip, now there is no space and we can¡¯t leave you behind,¡±


    I smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± I tried to assure him.


    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s not. Since I am sitting in front, how about you sit on Victor¡¯sp? He is the only one you are familiar with here.¡± I peeked my head into the


    bus and saw him sitting at the back, Maybe sitting on hisp was not a terrible idea.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I agreed and we entered the bus.


    Victor¡¯s pov


    Victoria showed up suddenly yesterday, she said something about auntie Steph asking her to move in with David and me. I also heard her mention something about an arranged marriage between her and David. Victoria has something to do with that I knew she had a crush on David but this is wild.


    That¡¯s for David to solve anyway. I was bothered about Eloise, she didn¡¯t reply to my textst night. She was even runningte, David managed to calm his friends down. I don¡¯t know anyone on this bus except David and Victoria. I sat at the back of the bus, beside the suitcases. I don¡¯t know why the girls on this bus packed so much.


    Atst, Eloise arrived. She came with her best friends. I don¡¯t think David invited them, good for me anyway. I get to spend time with her alone. David got down from the bus to help Eloise, he sat in front with the bus driver and my sister so it was easy for him to get down. He and Eloise walked towards the bus, she smiled when he said something to her. I am so jealous.


    ¡°Someone unexpectedly joined us for the trip, now there is no space and we can¡¯t leave you behind,¡± David said to her. She smiled at him again and said. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Don¡¯t tell me she is trying to change her mind.


    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s not. Since I am sitting in front, how about you sit on Victor¡¯sp? He is the only one you are familiar with here.¡± David said. My heart did a little dance. This is the first time David made me so happy. Now, will she agree? She took a peek into the bus and we had eye contact. I think I saw her raise the corners of her lips.


    ¡°Okay, ¡± She said, and guess what? My heart thumped three times faster than usual. I hope it wasn¡¯t so obvious.

 Chapter 14

    Victor¡¯s pov


    Eloise climbed onto myp, David returned to his seat and we began our journey. I decided to start a conversation with Eloise.


    ¡°I thought you were not going to show up,¡± I said to her.


    ¡°I woke up at 10 am this morning, ¡± She said to me smiling and she continued. ¡°I went to the clubst night, had liquor that was why I overslept, I am an early bird on a normal.¡± She defended herself.


    ¡°Looks like I am not the only one with zero alcohol tolerance,¡± I smirked at her.


    ¡°Jokes on you sweetheart wipe that smirk off your face, my system tolerates beer,¡± She called me sweetheart. I don¡¯t regreting on this trip.


    ¡°Wow, wow, wow. Should I be embarrassed?¡±


    ¡°Nah, we could just find something for you,¡±


    ¡°Nothing will work out. There was the party I attended in high school, the First house party I ever attended, I took a ss of beer and I walked home with my shirtless. My mom grounded me for a week.¡± Sheughed softly. ¡°Another time David forced me to have liquor with them. I took two shots and crashed my brother¡¯s car. I could not even drive then, It is one of the reasons my mom doesn¡¯t trust me with a car.¡± This time sheughed out. It was loud but the music was on so attention was not on us. Herughter even made my heart flutter. I am in love with this girl.


    ¡°I took liquor yesterday and I tried to kiss some guy at the clubst night, I passed out on his shoulder before my lips could reach his,¡± We bothughed. ¡°I was embarrassed this morning when he told me. He took me to his ce and we didn¡¯t do anything,¡± I am d she didn¡¯t do anything with him.


    ¡°You slept at his ce?¡± I asked her curiously.


    ¡°I technically woke at his ce,¡±  She said dryly.


    I need to know more things about her. ¡°Should we y twenty questions?¡± I asked her. I hope I am not hinting that I want to know more about her.


    ¡°Yeah, to pass the time. I will ask first.¡±


    ¡®¡±Go on,¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s your full name?¡± I didn¡¯t expect her question.


    ¡°Really? Victor Hart. I won¡¯t ask easy questions, Eloise,¡± Sheughed. I am a funny guy, no one can tell me otherwise. She has beenughing since we started the journey. David looked at me and wiggle his eyebrows at me. Mf.


    ¡°What¡¯s your body count?¡±


    ¡°Zero, ¡± I twitched my face in disbelief ¡°What?¡± She asked when she saw the look on my face.


    What does she mean by zero, a virgin? My eyes widened at that. ¡°I don¡¯t mean how many you have killed,¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. It¡¯s my turn now. What is your own body count?¡± She asked me.


    ¡°I would be honest and don¡¯t judge me. I lost count,¡± She squirmed. ¡°Stop moving,¡± I warned her, she might wake me up down there. She stopped but I don¡¯t think she knew why I asked to stop moving. None of us said anything after, the silence was awkward.


    ¡°I want my man to have lots of experiences in bed, so losing your body count doesn¡¯t mean anything,¡± She uttered breaking the silence.


    I smiled at her. ¡°I like your dress, it fits you perfectly. You have the perfect ass size,¡± I tried flirting. Victor is that even how to flirt? She blushed. Her response to my stimuli is swift and I love that.


    David stood in the middle of the bus to address us, ¡°Hello everybody, this drive is getting boring. Let¡¯s shake it up with some party.¡±


    Everyone except me screamed. ¡°Yay,¡± It looked like I was the party popper.


    One of the guys, David introduced to me earlier Anderson brought out alcohol and a music box. They served only the girls alcohol because the boys will drive soon. The girls in front of us were three-plus Victoria it makes them four. These girls grabbed one guy each and startedp dancing. Even my younger sisterp-danced David. A part wanted Eloise top dance me too but she sitting on myp is enough. If she does ap dance, my little man won¡¯t stay calm.


    Just then she started moving on me. ¡°Uh, Eloise I don¡¯t think you should do that,¡±


    ¡°Do what? I am dancing,¡± She said and she continued moving her waist on me. In no time, I had a hard-on and she felt it. I saw her flinch when she noticed but she didn¡¯t stop. I am going to take this out on her. She is fucking with me. I will pay her back when we get to the car at the first stop.


    The party died down after a while and the bus quiet down, everyone was sleeping. I was the only one awake. I wondered how I didn¡¯t have friends in the university, I did have fuck buddies among the girls but David was my only friend. I wasn¡¯t like that in high school. Thank goodness my best friend gave me intel about these guys that came with us on that trip. He told me to socialize with them. I will. I need my crowd in thepany.


    We got to where we were supposed to move with the personal cars, three limos. Auntie Steph is always doing the most. I woke everyone up and our suitcases were moved into the limo by the chauffeurs, and David and Victoria took one. The chauffeur said something about Auntie Steph¡¯s order or something. The other guys and girls took one and I was left with Eloise. We took thest limo.

 Chapter 15

    Eloise¡¯s pov


    This trip is a lot more than a dreame through. I am sitting in my rich ass friend¡¯s limo with his best friend. I n to take Tory¡¯s advice on this trip, have fun because you only live once. Yes, I am sad. Just a bit though, my BFFs are going abroad in pursuit of love and their career. My smart ass is going to work something for myself, that¡¯s a given. On this very trip, I am going to have fun.


    The boys were supposed to drive that was why they didn¡¯t take alcohol with the girls earlier but here we are on rides meant for royalty. I was expecting average cars not three fucking limos. The rich are so rich. I sensed that David was a rich ass boy but I didn¡¯t know it was something huge. Victor has been quiet since the beginning of the ride. Was he pissed because I teased him a bit earlier? I was just testing the waters.


    ¡°Where are we heading to?¡± I asked him breaking the ufortable silence. He gazed at me and I got this chilly vibe. He moved closer to me, very close. I could feel his hot, sexy breath on my neck like the other day in the club. I moved my thighs together, I think this is where horniness set in. He ced his hand on my face, touching my nose and my lips. Funny how his eyes were closed but he knew what he was doing.


    His hand went further to my neck, choking me slightly. His face was close to mine. I was expecting him to kiss me but he didn¡¯t. He opened his eyes and we locked our eyes. What is this feeling? I let him do whatever he wanted, I wanted to know what he was up to. His hand left my neck side and wandered around my boobs. I held in the sounds that wanted toe out of my mouth and I let out a littleugh. What was he doing to me? I didn¡¯t even flinch.


    His hand disappearing into my dress, I could feel him working his fingers on my nipples. I groaned but it came out like a moan. Holy molly. I am ready to fuck him right here. I think I saw him smile but I didn¡¯t mind. His hand retreated from the insides of my dress and he swung me to be on him. My boobs were out of my dress, he grabbed them and began to suck on them simultaneously. Gracious goodness, he is good, too good at this. He suddenly stopped and moved me off him. He stood up to sit on another side of the limo.


    ¡°We are going to an Ind,¡± He replied to the question I had asked him earlier. He sounded very cold and distant like nothing had happened between us. I can¡¯t believe I got embarrassed twice today by two guys. I adjust my dress and I sat well. If this is the way he is trying to pay back for what I did on the bus then he is an idiot. Two can y this nasty game of his.¡± How dare him!!¡± I thought in my head fuming with anger.


    We got to this huge Ind. It had a big mansion made of ss and other mini houses around. Bodyguards were everywhere. David introduced his friends to me when we got to the Ind. The boy that served alcohol on the bus was Anderson, the other two guys were Chan and Martins. The girls were Pia, Leslie, and Faith. They were all friendly. Maids were assigned to all of us and we were shown our rooms.


    I settled down in my room and began to think of how to get back at Victor.


    Victor¡¯s pov Thest time I came here, we came as a family, The Harts and the Abrahams before my dad died with uncle Abraham. They had just bought the Ind together. My mind wandered off to Victoria, she is probably scheming something about her and David. I heard a knock on my door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± I spoke of the devil and she came. ¡°Hi,¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with the Hi? This is like the first time you are telling me Hi¡± She sat on my bed. ¡°I saw you on the bus earlier, you were having a good time with that girl. Who is she?¡± I blushed on hearing that. ¡°You are blushing. You like her?¡±


    ¡°I am not blushing,¡± I managed to say giving her a serious look then Iughed.


    ¡°Why are your ears red then?¡± She stood up from the side of the bed where she was sitting and she came to hover over me.


    ¡°Get off me, you talk too much.¡± I pushed her off me. ¡°Ah, why did Auntie Steph ask you to move in with us again?¡± I asked so I could rify what she had told me back at home.


    ¡°David and I will get married. I want to marry him, so I just asked her to let me move in,¡± She sat on the sofa in front of my bed.


    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t love you? You can¡¯t just make reckless decisions like that V,¡±


    ¡°This is not reckless, take a look at me. Would you want to marry me?¡± We both paused. ¡°You see. I am tired of being chastised because of my size. David is like the nicest guy to me,¡± She continued and I felt bad.


    ¡°There is not wrong with being fat, if I fall in love with a fat girl then I am marrying her. I just feel David doesn¡¯t deserve this. I don¡¯t want him to be in a loveless marriage, that sounds like hell. It would be hell for you and for him,¡±


    ¡°Who says it would be loveless? Why do you think I am moving in with him? I know he¡¯s starting over at the university, They are expanding their ITpany and he needs to have a degree inputer science, so we will fall in love,¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Howe you know all this?¡±


    ¡°I installed some devices in thepany, ours and the Abrahams. Auntie Steph and Mom are aware, don¡¯t judge me. You need some intel on what will happen to you after this trip?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡±


    ¡°You are going to head our branch abroad. The board wants to see your performance for four years. Those guys grew wings after we lost dad and uncle Abraham,¡±


    I sighed and I rested my back on the headboard of my bed

 Chapter 16

    Victor¡¯s pov


    I have not seen Eloise since we settled down yesterday. She didn¡¯te down for dinner thest night. Was she mad about what I did to her in the limo? My petty ass could not resist getting back at her. I heard a knock on my door, it wasn¡¯t as disturbing as David¡¯s or Victoria¡¯s knocks. Those idiots knock like gangsters. I made my way to the door and opened it as I hoped it was her, Eloise.


    ¡°Good Morning Sir, Young master David asked to summon you, the others are heading out to the beach.¡± A maid I think was assigned to me earlier said. I was disappointed it wasn¡¯t Eloise. Well, do I expect her to show up in front of my door after what I did. David told me her room was across mine.


    ¡°Ah, okay,¡± I shut the door. I changed to my swimming briefs and I went to the beach. When I got to the beach, everyone was sitting on the chair and I looked to see where Eloise was but she wasn¡¯t there. I walked up to them and did the bro handshake with the boys and said Hi to the girls then I sat on the empty seat beside David.


    ¡°Where is Eloise?¡± I asked David.


    ¡°She went to take a dip. Why?¡± Just then she came out of the water.¡± Holy shit,¡± David eximed. She looked like a water goddess, water was dripping from her hair down to her bikini, the bikini on her was just how I imagined them to be. The bikini top hugged her boobs properly, this made me reminisce how they felt in my mouth and against my palm yesterday in the limo. I am so attracted to her and I can¡¯t help it.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Eloise girl, you are smokin¡¯ hot¡± One of the girls I suppose her name is Leslie cried. ¡°Anderson y a song we can twerk to,¡± I just noticed that Anderson brought DJ equipment along with us. Just wow.


    ¡°Okay,¡± He replied to her. She rushed to the water and the other girls followed suit, my sister is one of them. This eighteen-year-old girl is as stubborn as a mule. They started twerking to the song, my eyes didn¡¯t leave Eloise. She was avoiding my eyes but I kept looking at her. The boyster joined them in the water and of course, David dragged me with them. We were all vibing to the song. When I saw that everyone was no longer focusing on Eloise, I swam to her side to talk to her.


    ¡°Hi,¡± I said to her as I reached her side. She swam away from me and I followed her. She stopped swimming. ¡°Let me alone,¡± She said quietly to me and she swam out of the water, then she went inside. I really fucked up yesterday. I followed her into her room.


    ¡°Eloise I am sorry about yesterday,¡± I said to her. Her room was dark because she didn¡¯t open the curtains and the lights were off so I couldn¡¯t see her.


    She turned on the blue lights and walked toward me. She didn¡¯t say a word to me, and she pulled me to her bedside. She pushed me to the bed and she climbed on top of me, pinning me down. The atmosphere and our bodies were slick and hot. I was quiet, watching the whole thing She stretched her hand to pick something I could not see from the drawer because of the lights. Suddenly I felt her cuffing my hands to the bed frame.


    Eloise¡¯s pov


    ¡°I really miss you guys too,¡± I said to Tory and Emmanuel, they face-timed me. Some knocked on my door.


    ¡°Let me get that,¡± I said to them and I stood up to open the door. It was the maid that was assigned to me earlier.


    ¡°Good evening ma¡¯am. It is time for dinner,¡± She told me.


    ¡°Can you bring it up for me, please? I am in the middle of something.¡±


    ¡°Okay ma¡¯am,¡± She left and I closed the door. I sat down on my bed to continue to talk to my best friends.


    ¡°Who was that?¡± Tory asked me.


    ¡°A maid, she came to call me for dinner. How is stuff over there?¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± They chorused.


    ¡°I am going to leave you girls to do some catching up, I need to poop,¡± Emmanuel said.


    ¡°You could have just said you wanted to use the loo Man,¡± I yelled at him.


    ¡°Sorry. ¡± He left.


    ¡°How are things going with Victor or is it David?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Victor,¡± I paused, Tory was focused on me. ¡°When you guys dropped me off, I didn¡¯t get a seat because I camete,¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t they prepare a bus that could take you all?¡±


    ¡°They did, Victor¡¯s sister joined us at thest minute. ¡± I heard a knock on my door again. ¡°Come in,¡± The maid came in and she set my food on the table. ¡°Thank you so much, you can go,¡± I said to the maid and she made her way out of my room.


    ¡°Hehehe you even got Royal treatment. Lucky ass bitch,¡± Iughed at what she said. ¡°So where did you sit?¡± She asked, curious about what happened next.


    ¡°I sat on Victor¡¯sp the whole time, and we stayed in a limo alone.¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°And?¡± I repeated after her, I acted like I didn¡¯t know she wanted more detail.


    ¡°What happened in the bus? in the Limo?¡±


    ¡°I have to tell you what happened in the limo. We were making out, it was fucking intense, then he suddenly stopped and he sat on the other side of the limo. I have never been so embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°Nah, you were embarrassed twice that day, with that guy that dropped you off in the morning. What¡¯s his name?¡± Weughed together.


    ¡°Sam,¡±


    ¡°About Victor, you need to show him his ce. I put some cuffs in your box in case things get kinky.¡±


    ¡°Tory, you are a crazy bitch,¡± Iughed.


    Tory rmended an online book for me to read, she told me I would know what to do with the cuffs when I read it. Emmanuel came back and we talked about a few things while I ate my dinner. We hung up because of the time difference as I was sleepy already.

 Chapter 17

    Eloise¡¯s pov


    I woke up early, the girls literally woke me up, Leslie and Victoria. These girls are very loud. They are two times as loud as Tory. I am d they are friendly anyway. Instead of taking a shower, Victoria asked us to go to the sauna downstairs to prepare our bodies for the beach party and we should get to know each other. The other girls, Pia and Faith were already at the sauna.


    ¡°You girls are here,¡± Faith said. Faith is a very beautiful girl, her skin is milk. She is like a stallion, tall and endowed with boobs, ass, and hips. She¡¯s got the three. We sat down, I sat beside Victoria and Leslie and we started to do our sauna thing.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Victoria replied. ¡°We should get to know each other. I am Victoria Hart, the only girl in my family, I just graduated from high school. I am pretty sure I am the youngest here.¡±


    ¡°I am Leslie Lee, I am majoring in English, My third year. I am the only child.¡±


    ¡°Aww. Just like David,¡± Victoria replied.


    ¡°You seem to know your way around here and the maids are familiar with you,¡± Pia asked Victoria.


    ¡°My family co-owns this ce with David¡¯s family, we used toe here for vacations. You should introduce yourself, dear,¡± She nudged me.


    ¡°I am Eloise Keys, I majored in English,¡± I said. The other girls introduced themselves then a maid came in to tell us, it was time to go to the beach. We all left the sauna and we went to our rooms. I opened my suitcase to pick up some shorts and a sports bra but I didn¡¯t find any. Fuck Tory. I saw a red and blue bikini instead, thank goodness she didn¡¯t get a pink one. I wore it and I took a look at myself in the mirror. I did look good.


    We all headed out to the beach except Victor. I have not seen him since we arrived here, I am bothered, just a bit though. I decided to take a dip while we were at the beach to cool my head and think of how to get back at Victor, the others sat by the beach. I swam for a while and when I was walking out of the water, Leslie start hailing me. She and the girls joined me in the water, a song came up and we started twerking. The boys also joined us. After some time, Victor swam toward me.


    ¡°Hi,¡± He said to me and I purposely ignored him. I swam away but he followed me. ¡°Leave me alone,¡± I said to him, then I swam out of the water knowing he would follow me I went to my room. This is where and when I would pay him back in his own coin. I turned off the lights and closed the curtains immediately after I entered the room, to set the mood as I read in the book Tory rmended.


    ¡°Eloise, I am sorry about yesterday,¡± He said as soon as he got in. He thinks I am pissed. I am not. LOL.


    As soon as I heard him close the door, I turned on the blue lights, I walked him and I locked the door, then I pulled him over to my bedside. I pushed him lightly on the bed then I climbed on him to pin him down, I took the cuffs I already kept in the drawer beside myst night. I cuffed his hands to the bed frame.


    ¡°Eloise, what are you doing?¡± He asked, trying to keep his cool. I could feel he was scared or surprised.


    I put my finger on his lips, ¡°Shhh,¡± I removed my finger and I ced a kiss on his lips, I moved down to his chest. I ced my finger back on his lips and I traced it down his neck, then his chest. I paused to lick his nipples. He groaned, I felt proud of myself and I might as well ask Tory to rmend some more erotic novels for me. I pulled his swimming trunk down, his briefs did a good job managing his bulge. I took his briefs off him, revealing his dick. He is fucking huge. I have never seen anything big like this in porno. I used to be addicted to porno so I have watched quite a lot of them. I slowly massaged his dick, and he groaned, I continued the massage till he came, I uncuffed him and I left the room to join the others at the beach.


    Victor¡¯s pov


    I think I deserved what I got from Eloise but she is a jerk. I can¡¯t believe I like her, her fiesty side is sexy. Victor did you say sexy?. Yeah. Sexy. I thought she was a jerk. Yes, a sexy jerk. I am in love with her.


    It was time for dinner, I quickly read and summarize the reports Sarah sent to me. I am the only one working on this vacation. I got to the dining tablete, everyone was chattering happily as they ate and the only space was beside Eloise. I reluctantly sat beside her because it was awkward.


    ¡°Hey man,¡± David said to me. ¡°It is like you are hiding,¡±


    ¡°He has been working D, Secretary Sarah didn¡¯t let him off,¡± Victoria answered him.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°And how do you know that?¡± I asked her. ¡°Did you bug my stuff again?¡± I shouted at her. She gulped the water in the cup beside her down.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be yelling by the table,¡± Eloise fired at me. Why is she attacking me?


    ¡°Why? What is it to you if I yell?¡± I shouted again. Now I am being a pussy I shouldn¡¯t have yelled at her.


    ¡°Now you have got your saliva in my food, Happy now?¡± She wiped her mouth with a napkin and she left the table. The others continued eating in silence. I don¡¯t even spit in her food, why is she irritable?


    David gave me this ¡®follow her¡¯ look. I ignored him and we ate in silence. Nobody said anything till we finished.

 Chapter 18

    Victor¡¯s pov


    Eloise didn¡¯t speak to me after dinner yesterday. I don¡¯t know why she got cranky with me. I went to her room after David gave me an earful on how to treat women, but she didn¡¯t answer when I knocked on her doorst night. I wore my lucky top and matching cargo pants today with the hope that I and Eloise talk things out.


    I came out of my room, the hallway was silent but I could hear soft groansing from Eloise¡¯s room. Nobody heard her because our rooms were at the extreme end of the hallway. What on earth is wrong with her? She sounds like she¡¯s hurt. I ran into her room and I saw her curled up in a ball, her hand clutched to her stomach.


    I knelt down close to her and I saw bloodstains on her pyjamas pants. Must be her period. I hugged her and patted her back, she wrapped her hands around me. Aww. ¡°Victor, can you get me some tampons from one of the girls?¡± She managed to say. I picked up my to text my sister.


    ¡°Hey,e up to Eloise¡¯s room with some tampons and she seems to be in pain, bring painkillers or something that can fix it,¡±


    ¡°Okay, bruv. You owe me one,¡±


    How on earth do I owe her? I didn¡¯t text her back. ¡°Sorry baby, I asked her to bring you painkillers too,¡± I continued to rub Eloise¡¯s back and she hugged me tightly. I used my second hand to massage her scalp, she already weaved her hair into cornrows and she soon fell asleep. What is taking Victoria so long?


    Victoria came in after 10 minutes. ¡°It took you 10 minutes to bring all these things up,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not my fault man, no one had painkillers, I had to run down to the mini-mart.¡± She dropped the paper that contained what she got. I check through it and I saw something that looked like a water bottle.


    ¡°Why did you buy a godamn water bottle?¡±


    ¡°Does that look like a godamn water bottle? It is a water bag, a hot water bag. Idiot.¡± She yelled.


    ¡°You are going to wake her up¡±I warned her not wanting her to wake or startle Eloise.


    ¡°I am awake already,¡± She released herself from my grip and she stood up then she picked up the paper bag Victoria brought in. ¡°Thank you for getting me this Victoria, can you two excuse me? I would like to change.¡±


    ¡°Okay baby girl,¡± Victoria said and she pulled me out of the room.


    ¡°Why did you pull me out?¡±


    ¡°She needs her girl time dummy, go change your pants, they are stained,¡± I went to my room to change my pants. Tch, she only thanked Victoria and she totally ignored me. Women.


    Eloise¡¯s pov


    ¡°We get to pick up our partners?¡± I asked David.


    ¡°Yeah,¡±


    ¡°Your game suggestion isme,¡± Victoriamented.


    ¡°It is not. Let me exin, gather around guys.¡± Everyone gathered around David. ¡°Jackpot is yed on teams of two, before the game we get to fix signals up with our partners. Secret signals. You use the signals to notify that have collected four of a kind. You shoulde up with fake signals to mislead your opponents, that¡¯s usually the highlight of the game.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to y jackpot?¡± Pia asked everyone and none signified. ¡°In the absence of no one we should begin the game, I will team up with Martins.¡±


    ¡°I will team up with Chan,¡± I quickly added.


    ¡°Victor you are with me. We are going to teach them how it is done,¡± Victoria said to her brother. She is a bundle of joy.


    ¡°I am sticking to my boyfriend,¡± She said as she clutched Anderson¡¯s arm and he blushed. Cute love.


    ¡°I am with David I guess,¡± Faith said.


    ¡°David, can we switch partners?¡± Victor asked his best friend. He is now partners with Faith. We started the game after we set our signals with our partner. We sat on the floor in the lounge. We were to pass the passing card clockwise.


    Victor sat beside me, I didn¡¯t know why I yelled at him at the tablest night. I was probably irritable because of my period. Speaking of the period, I stained his pants with my blood. I could not say anything to Victor because I was embarrassed. I should have packed my bag myself. Tory was not aware that my cycle changed. The rate at which I get embarrassed is rming.


    The game went on, and Victoria and David already scored a point, I am trying to score a point with my partner. I collected four of a kind of card but Victor beat me to signal to my partner by telling me jackpot. I lost my opportunity and this went on till the end of the game. The major rule of the game was to maintain silence so we could not talk during the game unless it was time to s. Victoria and David won the game


    ¡°You were bullying El throughout the game,¡± Anderson defended me, that surprised me, I did not even realize it. That mf.


    ¡°He was reading your cards by passing you a particr kind of card,¡± Victoria exined to me.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even realize,¡± Iughed and the others joined me. ¡°I am feeling sleepy, need to rest up,¡± I announced to them.


    I went to my room to rest a bit I was feeling tired. I ordered a box of chocte I was craving. I woke when I felt a head on my boobs and hands around my waist, I opened my eyes and I saw it was Victor. The chocte I ordered was by my bedstead. I guess he brought it up for me and paid for it. I hugged him back. Suddenly I remembered what he did to me while we were ying jackpot  I tightened my grip on him.


    ¡°David, you are choking me. Why is your chest so soft?¡± He grabbed my boobs thinking it was David¡¯s chest and I pushed him off the bed. He realized he touched boobs not a man¡¯s chest so he was awake. He winced in pain.


    ¡°I am sorry,¡± We said at the same time. ¡°You can lie down on the bed if you want, I am just sensitive and my breasts are sore from period effects, sorry for pushing you off.¡± He climbed the bed leaving a huge gap between us.

 Chapter 19

    Victor¡¯s pov


    Secretary Sarah sent a mail to me. What Victoria told me was true, I hate to admit it but I have to work in our branch here for four years. She also said something about recruiting a secretary for me. I feel Anderson is the best guy for the position, he seems trustworthy. I will have my mom let the two of us train here together of course.


    I took Anderson¡¯s number from the group chat David had created and I texted him privately.¡±Hey man,¡±


    ¡°Hello Bud,¡± He texted back immediately. Nice.


    ¡°I want to propose something to you, can Ie over to your room to discuss it,¡±


    ¡°Sure man,¡±


    I went to his room and I knocked at the door. ¡°Anderson, it¡¯s me, Victor,¡±


    ¡°Yo, Bud,e on in,¡± He opened the door and ushered me in. I looked around his room and I could see he was not staying alone. ¡°I share the room with Leslie, my girlfriend. I could tell that you are curious,¡± I sat on the couch that didn¡¯t have wigs on them. Anderson sat on the bed.


    ¡°Yeah, I was. I am starting training here for mypany so I won¡¯t be returning with the others back home. I need a secretary to work with me and train me. Don¡¯t worry you would be paid while learning,¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you are offering me this Victor but thanks man,¡±


    ¡°So is that a yes?¡±


    ¡°Definitely,¡± He paused. ¡°I am sorry about Leslie¡¯s wigs,¡±


    ¡°Nah, it is fine. Exin to her that you won¡¯t be following her back home. I need you to send your resume, prepare something so I could send it to the head office.¡±


    ¡°Sure boss,¡± I left his room and I went straight to mine to email Secretary Sarah to recruit him and inform my mom too.


    I went down for lunch, I think the girls cooked or something. I joined the boys at the dining table. To think of it I am alwaysingte to eat. Victoria doesn¡¯t know how to cook I saw her bringing Ham sandwiches to the table, just wow.


    ¡°I made Ham sandwiches as you can all see. This is my first time, I will only ept constructive criticisms.¡± Victoria said with much confidence. I love my sister for who she is, her confidence, her charisma, and every single thing. The table maid served us the Hamburger and iced coffee.


    ¡°Hmm, this is the best I have tasted in my life,¡± Davidplimented her and the other guys nodded in affirmation.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do this alone, did you?¡± I joked.


    ¡°Well, Eloise gave me a hand,¡±


    ¡°I knew it,¡± I shamelessly pretended like I knew someone helped but Eloise can cook? Nice.


    Leslie brought in what she made, Fish and chips with cold soda. The maids cleared the first dish and they served the fish and chips. The fish was coated with some sauce anyway this tastes nice.


    ¡°This tastes nice,¡± Anderson broke the silence and winked at her. I was the only that saw that wink.


    ¡°You are so good,¡± I added and the other boys gave her a thumbs up.


    Faith and Pia are like best friends, they are always together. They brought their food together.¡±We made spicy chicken wraps and,¡¯ Pia paused then Faith continued. ¡°Jacket potato with fillings,¡±


    The maids did their thing. Their food was nice and satisfying, we didn¡¯t forget topliment them. Chan had two servings, I was tempted to but I need to keep space for Eloise¡¯s dish.


    The maids brought the dish she made and she came in after them. ¡°I was forced to take cooking sses in high school even though I hated cooking. I learned how to make African and French dishes. I made Ghanaian Jollof rice, enjoy!¡± Eloise said and  she did a bow. They served us and I must say this is incredible.


    ¡°Can I hire you to be my personal chef?¡± I joked.


    She smiled and she replied. ¡°I really hate cooking,¡±


    ¡°Your food is so nice, EL,¡± Anderson said.


    ¡°I have had jollof rice before but yours needs global recognition, you girls should join us.¡± Martin ttered Eloise.


    ¡°We have eaten,¡± One of the girls said. I didn¡¯t see who said that because I was focused on my food.


    ¡°El, I have never seen that dude eat like that,¡± David pointed at me and I red at him. ¡°I enjoyed your food,¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Chan added.


    After dinner we went to the lounge to chill, then David suggested we yed Jackpot. Jacob, David, Victor, and I always yed that game. If I team up with Victoria, my sister no one is going to win here.


    ¡°We get to pick up our partners?¡± Eloise asked David.


    ¡°Yeah,¡±


    ¡°Your game suggestion isme,¡± Victoriamented.


    ¡°It is not. Let me exin, gather around guys.¡± Everyone gathered around David. ¡°Jackpot is yed on teams of two, before the game we get to fix signals up with our partners. Secret signals. You use the signals to notify that have collected four of a kind. You shoulde up with fake signals to mislead your opponents, that¡¯s usually the highlight of the game.¡±


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to y jackpot?¡± Pia asked everyone and none signified. ¡°In the absence of no one we should begin the game, I will team up with Martins.¡±


    ¡°I will team up with Chan,¡± Eloise quickly added. Why did he pick Chan over me? ¡°Ignore it V. Be matured,¡± My subconscious said to me.


    ¡°Victor you are with me. We are going to teach them how it is done,¡± Victoria said to me, I am switching partners. I am not in the mood to y hard.


    ¡°I am sticking to my boyfriend,¡± Leslie said as she clutched Anderson¡¯s arm and he blushed. Looks like everyone knew they were dating except me.


    ¡°I am with David I guess,¡± Faith said.


    ¡°David, can we switch partners?¡± I asked him not sure he would agree.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Yay, he agreed. Now Faith is my partner. We started the game after we set our signals with our partner. We sat on the floor in the lounge. We were to pass the passing card clockwise. As the game went on, Victoria and David were winning the points, while I was busy messing Eloise¡¯s cards up. As expected, Victoria and David won.


    ¡°You were bullying El throughout the game,¡± Anderson used me. I didn¡¯t say anything to him because he was right.


    ¡°He was reading your cards by passing you a particr kind of card,¡± Victoria exined to Eloise.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even realize,¡± Eloiseughed and the others joined her. ¡°I am feeling sleepy, need to rest up,¡± She said and she went to her room. I felt guilty for not letting her win any points. Everyone was back in their room.


    I stayed back in the lounge for no reason. One of the maids came to inform me about some delivery and I went to check. It was a package for Eloise. I paid for it and I took it in. Her door was wide open so I entered and I saw her sleeping, I sat by her on the bed. I watched her sleep.


    I felt someone choke me from my sleep. Did David sleep off in my room again?¡±David, you are choking me. Why is your chest so soft?¡± I reached his chest with my hands to feel it then a force pushed me  off the bed. The force was from a person, I remembered I was beside Eloise. I slept off on her bed and I grabbed her boobs. I am a weird guy.


    ¡°I am sorry,¡± We said at the same time. ¡°You can lie down on the bed if you want, I am just sensitive and my breasts are sore from period effects, sorry for pushing you off.¡± She said and I climbed the bed leaving a huge gap between us.


    ¡°You know, I was hoping I could apologize for yelling at you the other night, I was irritable. It was wrong of me to take it out on you,¡± She broke the awkward silence between us.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I should not have yelled at Victoria but she could be annoying sometimes. I am d the stuff you did to me on the day we went to the beach didn¡¯t happen in my room. She bugged my room and David¡¯s room,¡±


    Eloiseughed and said ¡°She does it to assure herself that you all are safe. She even said when we are close enough she will bug my stuff,¡±


    ¡°I like your wild side,¡± I told her.


    ¡°You do?¡± She moved closer to me and she wrapped her hands around me and I did the same. None of us talked again till we slept off.

 Chapter 20

    Eloise¡¯s pov


    It¡¯s four years since I heardst from Victor. I never contacted him, I didn¡¯t have the balls to after what I did to him. I have moved on, Victor was my college love. He didn¡¯t contact me too, that was more heartbreaking.


    I am engaged now to my fiance, Sam. I met Sam at a club when I was in college, coincidentally he was an editor at Hills magazine. I didn¡¯t know about this till I started working at Hills magazine. How we met in thepany is vivid in my head.


    FLASHBACK


    I was nervous as I entered Hills Magazine¡¯s office. I felt like throwing up, I was a little dizzy, and I was feeling sick. I had been offered a permanent position. My column got the highest positive reviews on Hills magazine¡¯s website. I was to start work today.


    I asked for directions to the head editor¡¯s office from the security personnel by the entrance. The look on the security personnel¡¯s faces worsen my condition but when I entered the main office, the air conditioner calmed me down a little.


    I made my way to the head editor¡¯s office and I knocked on the door, the loud music ying from the office didn¡¯t alone him hear me. I entered the office and I saw a man in histe forties, making out with someone. I excused myself and I waited outside the office. His office was the only one on the upper floor, so he had the liberty to do rated stuff.


    A man walked up to me, he came out of the elevator but he seemed like he knew he was around here, it is obvious he is a member of staff here.


    ¡°You,¡± He said to me and I recognized him immediately.


    ¡°Sam? Am I right?¡± I was surprised.


    ¡°Yes, Eloise,¡±


    ¡°I am surprised you remembered me,¡±


    ¡°No one can forget a beautiful that leans to kiss you in the middle of a club and she dozes off in the act,¡± Heughed.


    ¡°I am still embarrassed about that,¡± I joined him inughing.


    ¡°You owe me a kiss, you know that right?¡± He wiggled his eyebrows. We bothughed. ¡°Seb is in, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°I think he is busy,¡±


    ¡°He is fooling around with mandy again,¡±


    ¡°She works here? I thought she was his wife or something,¡±


    ¡°She is not his wife. Seb is not married. Mandy is the office receptionist,¡± When he said that, I understood why the receptionist¡¯s desk was empty. ¡°She is the infamous mandykiss of Hills magazine.


    ¡°This is a wild ce,¡± Imented.


    ¡°It sure is. I suppose you are the ace of our temporary writers he mentioned to me. Wee, you are on my team.¡±


    ¡°I am starting to feel we are connected,¡± I quipped.


    ¡°We sure are, let¡¯s get to work.¡± I stood up from where I sat and I followed him


    ***


    ¡°Good morning El,¡± Leslie entered my office with a cup of coffee in her hand.


    ¡°Good morning Les, How is Anderson?¡±


    ¡°He is fine, he sent his regards to you. I have good news and bad news, which shoulde first?¡±


    ¡°The good one,¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The Hart group wants to advertise their franchises, we got select to prepare a proposal,¡±


    ¡°Nice, handle that yourself, ask Anderson to cut us some ck,¡± She blushed. ¡°The next news ma¡¯am,¡±


    ¡°I think there is something wrong with our sales,¡± Leslie said to me and she dropped a cup of coffee on my table.


    Leslie is one of the girls I met on David¡¯s trip. Of all of us that went on that trip only David, Victoria and Leslie kept in touch with him. When Leslie graduated from college, I employed her to work with me. She was with through the growth of Silverberg magazine. She is now the head editor.


    ¡°What do you mean something is wrong with our sales?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°An external auditor came in this morning to investigate financial statements for errors and fraud,¡±


    ¡°Where is Sam? Have you told him about this?¡± I panicked.


    ¡°He didn¡¯te in today.¡±


    ¡°Fill me in on what the Auditor said,¡±


    ¡°He got a report from a whistleblower that we have been suppressing our recepts and recording less amount than the actual amount of receipt to reduce the taxes we pay. He also said we submitted a different record to the bank, it had a record of fictitious payments so we could take out the huge sum of loan.¡±


    ¡°Loan?¡± When she told me had bad news for me, I never expected something this rash. Sam is in charge of the finances, why would he manipte them?


    ¡°This is where you need to check on Sam, Eloise. It was a government auditor that came in this morning. Prosecutors wille after this,¡± I picked up my phone to call Sam, I dialed his line a couple of times but he didn¡¯t pick up. I went up to his office to check up on him and I saw his phone on his table. He didn¡¯te homest night, I thought he spent the night at the office because that is where stays when he is workingte.


    I had started my own magazine alongside Sam. We both quit Hills magazine a year after I got there. He decided to work with me, and from there we fell in love and got engaged. I checked with the bank to know what was going on, and I was told, that all my deposits had been withdrawn by another person that had ess to my ount.


    I feel like I am aughing stock. I fell in love with a con artist. My life is in jeopardy. I thought of the shareholders, the writers, and the other members of staff. I can¡¯t run to my dad for help. I zoned out on the floor where I sat. I have heard of misfortunes but this is nothingpared to it. Leslie came into Sam¡¯s office to inform me that the prosecutors were here to take me.


    ¡°I want to proceed with the proposal with Harts¡¯ group. I can see that word has not gotten out about this. I will manage to control the situation, don¡¯t involve my dad in this Les,¡±


    ¡°Okay Eloise,¡± She hugged me and tears rolled down my eyes. I disengaged with her and I followed the prosecutors.


    At the prosecutor¡¯s office


    ¡°Thank you for cooperating with us ma¡¯am. I will read out your offenses now.¡± The prosecutor in charge of my case said. ¡°At first our Auditor thought it was just clerical errors but the alterations in the records we founds were deliberate. We are charging you for misappropriation of cash and goods, falsification of ount, window dressing, and secret reserves,¡± He paused and gazed at me. ¡°Do you admit to these charges?¡±


    ¡°I would like a public defender,¡± I managed to say without crying out.

 Chapter 21

    Victor¡¯s pov


    I am in love with Eloise, I want to confess my feelings since the feelings felt like it was mutual between us. I mean, we went all intimate twice and we slept in the same roomst night in each other¡¯s arms, we hung out a bit in college too.


    ¡°I want to ask Eloise out,¡± I told my best friend, David. We were on the other side of the vi where our dads were buried.


    ¡°Bruv, I get that you like but is it mutual?¡± He questioned me out of concern.


    ¡°I think so,¡±


    ¡°You think so? That¡¯s bull man,¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t interested in your opinion. Since you said you knew how to treat women right I only need you to n romantic stuff, you know so I could ask her out.¡± I tried to make that as polite as possible that came out wrong and he gave me this mean look. ¡°I am sorry.¡±


    ¡°You are an idiot. Keep your sorry,¡± He said to me. ¡°If she rejects you, it¡¯s s on you. women don¡¯t like to be rushed,¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time., She will return home with you all and I am stuck on this Ind alone. She¡¯s a very beautiful girl every though she doesn¡¯t know this. If I don¡¯t im her now other men would.¡±


    David sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t have a good feeling about this but I will help you with the proposal,¡±


    ¡°It is not a proposal. Well, you can call it a proposal,¡± I shrugged my shoulders. ¡°Keep it casual D, she hates pink,¡±


    ¡°I know,¡±


    ¡°How?¡± I asked him curiously.


    ¡°I have known her since high school, she is my friend. I can tell you all about her,¡±


    ¡°Wait, what? Did she go to the same school with us?¡±


    ¡°Nah, We met during an interschoolpetition. She¡¯s a great swimmer,¡±


    ¡°I see, let¡¯s get started with the preparation,¡± I didn¡¯t want to show that I was jealous.


    ¡°You want me to do something big? She won¡¯t like that,¡±


    ¡°That fact that you know her better than me is annoying. Do whatever you think is best. I am heading out,¡± I walked out of the vi.


    ¡°Hey, you want me to do this alone,¡± David called after me but I ignored him. I went inside the main building, to get my card. I went to a jewelry store to get a bracelet for Eloise, I asked them to engrave her name on it. I saw some waist beads that were disyed, I got some for Victoria and I went back to the house.


    David had set everything up on the rooftop. ¡°What do you think?¡± He asked me, feeling proud of himself.


    ¡°I would say yes to me,¡± I smiled.


    ¡°I gat your back for life man,¡± We did our bro handshake.


    I went to my room to put on fresh clothes. David said he would help set things up with Eloise. I waited on the rooftop, examining the WILL YOU BE MY GIRLFRIEND? balloons he hung on the wall. Everyone else except Victoria and Eloise came upstairs to join us.


    They soon joined us on the rooftop, Eloise wore a Diana gown that perfectly suited her, and everyone was cheering for us. I pulled her to my side and I stood in front of her. ¡°Eloise, will you be my girlfriend?¡± I could not tell the look on her face.


    ¡°Yes,¡± She said and everyone pped. I wore the bracelet I got, on her. The theme of the proposal had an after-party and we all got into the party. Eloise seemed lost around us, she had excused herself to the toilet, it was taking too much them so I went to look for her. I went to her room but it was empty, as I wanted to leave I heard her talk. She was on a call so I decided to wait for her in her room.


    She spoke. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to seem like the bad guy,¡± She went silent for a moment and she continued. ¡°How do expect me to reject a man in front of his friends, that¡¯s rude. I don¡¯t understand why he asked me out when we are not that deep,¡± We are not that deep?


    She went silent again and she continued. ¡°Look, Tory, I don¡¯t need a man for now. I don¡¯t need anyone to distract me from achieving all want. I wish he could hear all these now so I won¡¯t have to say it again. I will just call you back, they would be wondering why I left for too long. I will call youter,¡±


    She came out of the toilet and she saw me sitting on the couch. It took her surprise that she almost fell. ¡°When did you get here?¡± She asked with a forced smile on her face.¡±I didn¡¯t want to seem like the bad guy,¡± I quoted what she said before. ¡°You don¡¯t need to force that smile on your face, I understand what you mean,¡± I said to her and I went straight to my room and I locked the door.


    FOURS YEARS LATER


    I just sorted things out with my position as the CEO, handling over, and my mom¡¯s retirement. The retirement party wasing up this weekend. My secretary has read my schedule to me in the morning. I had to review proposals from advertising magazines. I had two magazines in mind, Hills and Silverberg magazines. The two best magazines in the country.


    Of course, I remembered who used to work in Hills magazine, Eloise. She owns Silverberg magazine. It is hard to not keep up with her, David and Victoria will facetime me and start talking about her. Weird guys. I am proud of who she became but I still feel hurt. I heard she is getting married to her COO.


    It was time for thepanies to present their proposals, they came in with nice prospects but they were old. It was Leslie that came in for Silverberg, she presented the proposal alongside a rookie at theirpany.


    ¡°I need your CEO to present herself, Leslie. I like your proposal though,¡± I turned my chair to the window side.


    ¡°Excuse us,¡± I heard her say to the rookie. ¡°Anderson didn¡¯t tell you? The prosecutors took her in this morning,¡± She started crying.


    ¡°What?¡± I yelled then I coughed to maintain myposure. ¡°What about her boyfriend or is he her fianc¨¦?¡±


    ¡°That jerk put her in this mess, no one knows about this. She doesn¡¯t have awyer. Ourpany¡¯s legal team didn¡¯t show up today. She really needs you,¡± She wiped her eyes. ¡°Please,¡±


    ¡°Did she ask for me?¡± I asked her.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°When the prosecution came she only said we must win this project and not to call her dad, she didn¡¯t ask for anyone.¡±


    ¡°The idiot is still trying to be independent when she is in trouble. Go back to work Leslie. Was it the Eastern prosecution that took her?¡± I picked up my telephone to call someone.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s the central.¡± I dropped the call on hearing that.


    ¡°This is so messy, I will go myself.¡± I stood up to take my suit jacket and I went to the Prosecutor¡¯s office. I also called Chan, the head of my legal team.


    I am a better man than I used to be. My episode with Eloise taught me at first I resented her but I saw how we didn¡¯t date benefited the two of us. I dated a few girls in the past three years but I have never really been in love again.


    I sped to the prosecutor¡¯s office and I called Chan again.


    ¡°Hey man, where are you at?¡±


    ¡°I am at Megan¡¯s daycare. It¡¯s my turn to take care of her.¡± Chan had a thing with Faith and they broke it off after they had their daughter, now they are co-parenting.


    ¡°This is urgent. It¡¯s about Eloise.¡± I ran my hand through my hair.


    ¡°I am on my way already,¡± I heard him fix up something in his car. ¡°What is she being charged for?¡±


    ¡°Fraud,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wild, I will see you in a jiffy. Megan wants to fill me in with her Dog talks,¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 22

    Victor¡¯s povOriginal from N?velDrama.Org.


    Chan and Megan just reached the prosecutor¡¯s office. ¡°I got here as fast as I could,¡± He was carrying Megan.


    ¡°Thanks, man,¡± Megan stretched her hand, signaling that I should carry her. Her daddy passed her down to me.


    ¡°Baby, how was school today?¡± I said to her.


    ¡°Fine,¡± She said. Her words are clearer now. We went to the Chief prosecutor¡¯s office.


    ¡°Good afternoon sir, I am Mr. Hart, and this is mywyer, Mr. Michael.¡± I gave him my business card.


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to have the CEO of Harts group in my humble office, how many I help you?¡±


    ¡°My erm.¡± I didn¡¯t know what to refer to Eloise as. ¡°My girlfriend was arrested this morning,¡±


    ¡°Who? Miss Keys of Silverberg?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I brought in awyer for her.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s me take you to see her. ¡± We left his office. ¡°If you hadeter, she would have been taken to the detention center,¡±


    ¡°What was she charged with?¡± Chan asked the Chief prosecutor.


    ¡°Several things, misappropriation of cash and goods, falsification of ount, window dressing, and secret reserves,¡± He counted with his hands. We got to where she was and the Chief prosecutor left us with her. As we entered, I saw Eloise with long hair and she was so feminine. For a second, I fell in love with her again. Chan and I sat in front of her.


    ¡°Long time no see Mr. Hart or should I call you Victor?¡± She said with a huge smile on her face.


    ¡°I am so sorry Chan but could you give us a second?¡± Chan went outside leaving Eloise, Megan, and me alone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you are smiling in this situation, stop forcing the smile you look miserable,¡±


    ¡°You should not talk like that in front of your daughter and do you expect me to cry? I didn¡¯t invite you here nor did I contact you. Who are to tell me I look miserable?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I regret now,ing here or listening to Leslie. Chan will get to the bottom of this and makes sure your arrogant ass doesn¡¯t go to jail. When youe out, you will pay for everything Keys, what you said four years ago and now.¡± I signaled to Chan toe in.


    ¡°You are always forcing yourself on me. I didn¡¯t like you but you asked me out now I didn¡¯t ask you for help and you are helping me. I owe you nothing Hart.¡± Her words pierced through me and I could not say anything back. Chan came in and Megan started crying,


    ¡°Daddy,¡± She called for Chan and I gave him to her. I didn¡¯t miss the surprised look on her face.


    ¡°See you soon Keys,¡± I said and I left. I am going to show Eloise that I am not the simp as four years ago.


    Eloise¡¯s pov


    I was surprised to see Victor, I wanted to give him a hug foring through but the hard girl in me was resistant. She is the true Alpha. Man had changed, I mean Victor. He didn¡¯t look like that happy and quiet college boy, he looked like he was lost.


    A part of me feels guilty but the other part doesn¡¯t. It¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t move on with his life. Victoria and Leslie always told me about his moves. The girls he dated and how he treated them like princesses. What is that? I don¡¯t want that kind of life, I should be treated like the fucking queen.


    Well, the wannabe queen is the mud, she got framed by her fianc¨¦. I got embarrassed for the first time in four years today when I found the girl I thought was his daughter wasn¡¯t his. He should not insult me in front of a kid regardless of who his or her father is.


    Back to my fianc¨¦, Sam. Our rtionship was barely six months then he proposed. He proposed at the airport, I could not say no, I had to protect our image, mine, his and Silverberg¡¯s. As usual Tory tongueshed me about it. I was lost in my world, trying to build an independent life, I didn¡¯t realize Sam was a con artist.


    The few hours I spent in detention made me think about how we met at the club, and the real reason why he stopped working at the Hills, his reasons were never really clear. I am miserable like Victor said, how could anyoneugh in my situation.


    ¡°Hi Chan, do you remember me?¡±


    ¡°Of course El,¡±


    ¡°Your kid is so pretty, funny how she looks like Faith.¡±


    ¡°Faith is her mom,¡±


    ¡°I know, I was messing with you,¡± We bothughed. He read out the charges to me.


    ¡°What really happened?¡± He asked me.


    ¡°My fianc¨¦ was in charge of all these, I don¡¯t know a thing about this,¡±¡±I will get you out today, just stay calm and I will find your goddamn fianc¨¦. You owe Victor this, man had me rush down Megan¡¯s daycare to this ce,¡±


    ¡°I like your choice of name for your daughter,¡± Iplimented him ignoring what he said about Victor. Chan left with his daughter and like he said I was released. I was going to hail a cab but I remember I didn¡¯t take my purse with me. I started walking and tears flowed down my eyes, Today was my fucking birthday. My old man is probably worried sick now. A car parked beside me.


    ¡°Get in,¡± It was David.


    ¡°How do you know where I was?¡± I entered his car and smiled at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to cry when you are sad El, your smile is so weird.¡± He said to me. ¡°Happy birthday,¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I started crying. ¡°I am not crying because of my situation. It was because you wished me a Happy birthday,¡± I sobbed louder.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care El, just let it out,¡± He encouraged me to keep crying.


    ¡°I am not going home. I am going to my dad¡¯s ce. Would you drive me there?¡± I sniffed.¡±Sure,¡± I replied him.


    I think I slept throughout the ride, I woke up when I felt that the car had stopped. I looked to see I wasn¡¯t home.


    ¡°Where are we?¡± I turned to David but I saw Victor in the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°He went home,¡± He told me. I am so going to skin David alive, ¡°Input your daddy¡¯s home address in the GPS,¡± I did as he said and he started driving, ¡°You are attending a ball with me on Saturday,¡±


    ¡°Bold of you to assume I would follow you,¡±


    ¡°You have a choice ma¡¯am. I have saved yourpany from crashing and paid the fines and damages ruled out for you. Oh, I also gave your employees bonuses since they have not gotten any this year,¡±


    ¡°I will pay you back,¡±


    ¡°Only with what I want Eloise, Give me your management rights on Silverberg or do whatever else I ask, which doesn¡¯t exclude sexual favors. I mean sexual payment.¡±


    ¡°I will file aint about this Victor, in court,¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten I have the bestwyer in this nation? I have won the case before it started. Jokes on you.¡± Heughed. ¡°Think about it Eloise,¡± He parked in front of my daddy¡¯s ce.


    ¡°I can see you are still wearing that bracelet. Happy birthday,¡±


    I got out of his car and I mmed the door as hard as I could.

 Chapter 23

    Eloise¡¯s pov


    ¡°Good evening Mr. Keys,¡± I pecked my dad. He was sitting down on the couch reading read a book. ¡°Where is Rose?¡± I sat beside him on the couch and rested my head on his shoulder.


    ¡°She¡¯s upstairs. Happy birthday, sweetheart,¡± He hugged me. ¡°I got you something nice,¡±


    ¡°Really? What did you get me?¡± I asked him. I wonder what he got me. My eyes wandered to a corner of the sitting room and I saw a stack of magazines from Silverberg.


    ¡°A house in the Harts estate. A ce meant for the rich like you.¡± He smiled at me


    ¡°That¡¯s too much dad, you should spend your money on other things.¡±


    ¡°I know I have not done so much for you, even with your business.¡±


    ¡°I am okay with that Dad,¡±


    ¡°I have news for you, I am about to sell my business off, truth is it has not been doing well,¡±


    ¡°He copsed at workst month twice,¡± Rose said as she came downstairs.


    ¡°Hey mama,¡± I said to her and I raised my head to look at her. Rose and I had bonded over the past two years, and for some reason, we became close, I always thought she was going to stay as the viin in my life forever but here we are acting like real mom and daughter.


    ¡°Hey baby,¡± She hugged me and sat beside me on the couch. ¡°The doctor said he needs to stop working, his heart is not strong,¡±


    ¡°How could you say it like that Rose? ¡®His heart is not strong¡¯ uhn¡± My dad fired at her.


    ¡°Sorry old man, it¡¯s my bad I married a workaholic that made me attend country clubs instead of staying home with me.¡±


    Iughed so hard at the two of them bickering. This is why you should marry your friend.


    ¡°It¡¯s not funny,¡± They both said.


    ¡°The Harts group offered to buy thepany so I got the house as part of the payment. It is in your name,¡± He stated and that surprised me. Why did Victor buy my dad¡¯spany?


    ¡°Your Friend dropped your bag off this evening and Mr. Hart called when I was upstairs. He said he wants to revise the sales agreement¡± Rose said.


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked. I am scared, does he want to add a marriage to the contract as it happens in novels? That¡¯s scary.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, He didn¡¯t say anything about it.¡± She held my hand. ¡°Where is your ring?¡±


    ¡°I broke things off with Sam today,¡±


    ¡°Good thing, I hate that boy for no reason.¡± My dad said.


    ¡°How could you say that? You mean to your daughter,¡± Rose said.


    ¡°Maybe it is a good thing,¡± I said.


    ¡°What did he do?¡± She asked.


    ¡°She won¡¯t say. Her secretive self didn¡¯t think I would remember that Mr. Hart was the boy we had lunch with in herst year of college,¡± My dad said.


    ¡°Oh, her boyfriend of then, I did¡± Rose stated to confirm if he was who she thinks.


    ¡°We weren¡¯t dating and Sam put me in trouble. I was at the prosecutors¡¯ office today,¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call us? Rose askedOriginal from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to bother you.¡±


    ¡°That again Eloise. How did you get out? I feel like an irresponsible dad,¡±


    ¡°Victor got me out. Don¡¯t me how. I need to sleep,¡± I stood and I went up to my room.


    ¡°I am not done talking,¡± My dad called after him but I didn¡¯t answer him.


    To me, he was the most understanding and loving dad. He is not irresponsible, I am just an arrogant stubborn head. I picked up my phone, read my texts, took a quick shower and I went to bed.


    Victor¡¯s pov


    I left Chan with Eloise knowing he would do a good job. Eloise didn¡¯t ask me for help but her eyes were crying for help. She had changed a lot in four years, she grew her hair out, and she wears makeup now. She looked so different, her eyes were as pretty as ever. I could not concentrate at work, my mind kept going back to her.


    I told Anderson to look up herpany¡¯s finances and ask our audit team to do something about it. Anderson reported back to me and I saw how rotten their records were. Where the fuck is her Fianc¨¦? He was the COO of thepany ording to an interview I read about them sometimes.


    Did she agree to take the fall? There is no way she could do all this stuff, the Eloise I know didn¡¯t care about money. She loved writing. That was her passion, there is a loophole somewhere, Just then Chan called me.


    ¡°I just left the prosecution office. I pulled a few strings and she would be out soon.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, man,¡±


    ¡°Her fianc¨¦ is on the run, he ran off knowing he messed things up. The people involved should ept settlements and she would pay a fine to the government.¡±


    ¡°I will foot that, I want all these resolved by today. Will that be possible?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡±


    ¡°Thanks, man,¡± He hung up. I texted David toe after he finished his exam for today.


    I busied myself with reading proposals till it was time for me to clock out. David then came.


    ¡°Buddy, I like the idea that Victoria bugged your office. It was funny watching you rush out of your office when Leslie told you El was in trouble,¡± Heughed as he came into my office.


    ¡°Hahaha, so funny. I am so going to kill Victoria. What took you so long?¡±


    ¡°I am a busy man Harts, handling work as the COO and going to school is no easy stuff,¡± Heid on the white couch.


    ¡°Get your legs off that couch, don¡¯t whine like Victoria doesn¡¯t assist you with work,¡±


    ¡°Whatever. Why am I here?¡± He asked me. He didn¡¯t even get his legs off the couch. I move to sit on the ck couch in front of him. I looked him in the eyes. ¡°What? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± I didn¡¯t say anything to him. and he puts removed his shoes.


    I sighed. ¡°Go pick up Eloise,¡±


    ¡°Do that yourself, ¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯te with me. We fought this morning?¡±


    ¡°Shit. What did you say to her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her¡¯ fault anyway,¡±


    ¡°Victor, what happened?¡±


    ¡°She was smiling when she saw us, like how could she smile so I said she looked miserable,¡± David sat up on the couch.


    ¡°You are an idiot. Give me your car keys, I will bring her here and you should apologize to her.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°She is going through a lot man, you can¡¯t understand since you were never with her.¡±


    ¡°How was I supposed to be with her after what she said?¡±


    ¡°I told you not to rush things, you rushed things and hid away like a fucking coward because of what she said. You were not supposed to eavesdrop,¡±


    ¡°Well I am d I did, I don¡¯t understand why you are ming me but please go pick her up,¡±


    ¡°I will, Leslie told me what happened with Sam. This is your chance man. You two should settle,¡± He wore his shoes, picked up my car keys and he left my office, of course, he mmed the door. Iid down on the sofa waiting for him to show up with her. Deep down I was happy.


    ¡°She is downstairs, ¡°I heard David say. I had dozed off, I opened my eyes and I yawned. ¡°Mind what you would say, she is sensitive and she cried when I wished her happy birthday,¡±


    ¡°She cried? I am surprised,¡±


    ¡°Get going, I will lock up. She is going to her dad¡¯s ce.¡± He handed me my keys and pushed me out of my office.


    I got in the car and Eloise was sleeping. I watched her sleep, she stirred when I saw that she was waking up I wiped the smile on my face off. My simping days are over.


    ¡°Where are we?¡± She asked me thinking I was David.


    ¡°He went home. Input your daddy¡¯s address in the GPS,¡± She did as I said. She is calm already, I started the car and moved. I thought of my mom¡¯s retirement ball on Saturday, Secretary Sarah too is retiring with my mom. ¡°You are going to a ball with me on Saturday,¡± I said to her.


    I needed someone to follow to the ball so my mom and aunt Steph won¡¯t be ying matchmaking that night.


    ¡°Bold of you to assume I would follow you,¡± She is being stubborn again. Can¡¯t she just agree with me? I guess I would have to threaten her.


    ¡°You have a choice ma¡¯am. I have saved yourpany from crashing and paid the fines and damages ruled out for you. Oh, I also gave your employees bonuses since they have not gotten any this year,¡± You made me say this El.


    ¡°I will pay you back,¡± This arrogant ass, she can¡¯t pay me up in the next ten years.


    ¡°Only with what I want Eloise, Give me your management rights on Silverberg or do whatever else I ask, which doesn¡¯t exclude sexual favors. I mean sexual payment.¡± That came out wrong but I mean it.


    ¡°I will file aint about this Victor, in court,¡± She wants to use thew.


    ¡°Have you forgotten I have the bestwyer in this nation? I have won the case before it started. Jokes on you,¡± Iughed, her magazine even wrote an article about Chan being the bestwyer. I guess that line bought her confidence.


    ¡°Think about it Eloise,¡± I parked the car because we had reached her destination. ¡°I can see you are still wearing that bracelet. Happy birthday.¡±


    She got out of the car and she mmed my door. I smiled to myself, I watched her sway her hips unknowing into the house. I zoomed off after she entered.

 Chapter 24

    Victor¡¯s pov


    I called Mr. Keys after I dropped Eloise off, I had approached him as soon as I heard hispany was up for sale. I offered the highest to buy it and he epted, the old man seemed to like me. I


    realized he recognized me. I called to tell him I wanted to revise the contract.


    I didn¡¯t need to revise anything, I just needed an excuse to see Eloise. I went straight to David¡¯s ce, where he was staying with Victoria since it was the closest ce to my office. If I decide to go to the Harts estate where I live, I would get homete and I would sleepte. Sleepingte means waking upte for me.


    I parked my car in the garage and I went in, David didn¡¯t change the passcode. Why does the passcode feel like someone¡¯s birthday? My subconscious read the date to me. Hell no, this is Victoria¡¯s birthday. What am I thinking? Does David like Victoria? No way, he just didn¡¯t want to put mine or his.


    I went up to my room, I heard the door to David¡¯s open so I waited to say hi to him. Instead of himing out, Victoria came out. ¡± Why are youing out of there in that?¡± I pointed at David¡¯s room.


    She screamed immediately she saw me and David rushed out to see what was happening. ¡°Why are you guys wearing matching PJs? Is there something I am missing? Where is mine?¡±Victoria sighed and David said, ¡°Sneaking into my house at 12 am is crazy. You don¡¯t even like my ce.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t sneak into your house, I didn¡¯t want to bother by calling, normal people are usually asleep by this time. What is Victoria doing in your room right now?¡± I asked him, I hope nothing fishy is going on, Victoria is crazy enough to give him a love potion or something.


    They looked at each other and he said, ¡°We are preparing for ourst exam,¡±


    ¡°I am not a fool, I am only buying that because I need to sleep. I would appreciate some toast and coffee for breakfast,¡± I left them to do their thing and I went to my room. I fell asleep immediately Iid on the bed.


    I woke up earlier than normal because I wanted to go to The Keys¡¯ ce for the contract. I wore my favourite Armani suit because I had a date with momter in the day. Victoria prepared the food I asked for, I ate and I left for The Keys¡¯ house. I got there and they weed me heartily. I sat down on a chair and Mr. Keys sat opposite me. ¡°So what do you want to revise in the contract?¡± He asked me.


    ¡°Your daughter, I want to marry her,¡± I replied him.


    ¡°That does not have to be in the contract, she will marry you without it being there,¡±


    ¡°Oh really,¡± I looked at him in disbelief.


    ¡°You should meet her upstairs, she is in her room. Her name is written boldly on the door to her room.¡±


    ¡®Okay then, I will go talk to her,¡± I went up to her room, and I entered without knocking. She didn¡¯t have anything on except a short towel that barely cover her ass.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She eximed as soon as she saw me.


    ¡°You are now mine, even your father has consented,¡± I grinned at her.


    ¡°Get out of my room, I need to dress up,¡±


    ¡°Never tell me to get out or else.¡± I swallowed my saliva.


    ¡°Or else what?¡±


    ¡°I will just do this, I carried her and I sat on her bed. I flipped her over my thighs making her bottom face me and I spanked. I felt water on my face and I opened my eyes. Victoria was pouring my head. I knew my dream was too good to be true. Victoria will never cook for me and what was with the spanking.


    ¡°Lazy ass you arete, ¡± Victoria said to me and she left my room. I went to the bathroom to do my thing. I rushed out of the bathroom, dressed up real quick, and left for The Keys.


    ¡°Good morning Rose,¡± I greeted Eloise¡¯s mom as she opened the door for me.


    ¡°We have been expecting you,¡± She said with a wild smile on her face. They have really been expecting me because I didn¡¯t press the doorbell before she opened the door.


    ¡°I woke upte, I am sorry foring inte,¡±


    ¡°Ah, It¡¯s fine.¡± She ushered me in. ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡±


    ¡°No ma¡¯am,¡±


    ¡°You should join us,¡±


    ¡°I am fine ma¡¯am,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother the young man,¡± Mr. Keys said.


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want to eat, leave him alone. I didn¡¯t cook his portion anyway,¡± Eloise said as she came out of the kitchen to drop the dishes on the dining table.


    She looked beautiful in the apron she was wearing. I should eat it since she was the one that made the food. She looks fine, I thought she would be down sulking around because of her fianc¨¦ or should I say ex? but she even cooked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have anything this morning so I will just eat a bit,¡± We settled down to eat. The food she made was really nice and I am on my third serving. I don¡¯t get to eat nice homemade meals unless my mom or aunt Steph drops by my house.


    ¡°I thought you wanted to eat a bit. That doesn¡¯t look like a bit to me,¡± Eloise uttered. Did she have to say that?


    ¡°Let the man eat,¡± Her parents chorused.


    ¡°I would be heading to my office now. Thank you for the meal. Mywyer would contact you about the revision, I am runningte for work,¡± I stood up from the dining table and Mr. Keys saw me out.


    ¡°I know this is absurd but my daughter¡¯s bum of a fianc¨¦ just ditched her. She has always hidden things from me and Rose but I know she¡¯s hurt. I just hope you couldfort her as a friend and as a man,¡±


    ¡°I will,¡±


    ¡°I hope you understand what I mean,¡± He winked at me.


    ¡°Yes, I do,¡± What does mean by forting her as a man? I will just ask David.


    ¡°Okay son,¡± He patted my back. I went to my car and I drove to work. Thank goodness my schedule has been cleared this morning.


    Eloise¡¯s povThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I woke upter than usual. I tried not to think about Sam and what had befallen me. I took a quick shower, did my skincare routine and I wore a simple dress Tory gifted me when we were in high school. I didn¡¯t have office clothes here, just the tomboy clothes I got from thrift stores in college.


    I will have to drop by my house to pick up some office clothes to wear. I rushed downstairs to prepare breakfast, so I could make it to work early. I made my dad¡¯s favourite. Victor seemed to be runningte, it¡¯s been over an hour since I finished cooking and he wasn¡¯t here.


    I had to heat the food again and call Leslie to get me a corporate dress from a store near the office then I saw Victore in with Rose, they were talking but I could not hear what they were saying clearly as I was back in the kitchen.


    ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± I heard Rose ask him, I could hear them clearly now.


    ¡°No ma¡¯am,¡± He answered her. His voice sounds deeper in a sexy kind of way. I am such a pervert.


    ¡°You should join us,¡± Rose insisted.


    ¡°I am fine ma,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother the young man,¡± My dad said. I guess he saw that Victor was around that was why he came down.


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want to eat, leave him alone. I didn¡¯t cook his portion anyway,¡± I said angrily because he refused Rose¡¯s offer.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have anything this morning so I will just eat a bit,¡± He said and we sat to eat.


    I didn¡¯t have the appetite to have anything, so I just pretended like I was eating and I was watching him eat. Don¡¯t me me. How can someone be so sexy when they eat? I am wheezing. Victor said he was going to eat a bit and he is on his third serving. Wow. Rose had this nice smile on her face as she helped him with his third serving.


    ¡°I thought you wanted to eat a bit. That doesn¡¯t look like a bit to me,¡± I spoke up breaking the silence we had maintained since we started eating.


    ¡°Let the man eat,¡± My dad and Rose yelled at me. So now I am the bad guy.


    ¡°I would be heading to my office now. Thank you for the meal. Mywyer would contact you about the revision, I am runningte for work,¡± He stood up from the dining table and My dad saw him out. What is that man going to say to him?


    ¡°I should go too. I am runningte.¡± I said to Rose as I stood up and removed my apron. ¡°Thank you for doing the dishes in advance,¡± I picked my bag up. ¡°Bye Mr. and Mrs. Keys.¡± I left the house.

 Chapter 25

    Eloise¡¯s pov


    I was walking to the bus stop knowing I won¡¯t get a cab at this time. I saw Victor¡¯s car following me, of course, I identified his car, not everyone can afford an Aston Martin DP215. I waited for him to reach my side so I could ask for a ride.


    He stopped his car by me. ¡°Come in,¡± He said while he wind down the window of his car. He was putting on designer shades. I feel like I have seen something like this in a movie, I mean this scene he just made. The actor was trying to impress the actress by looking cool.


    This son of a bitch!¡± Shut up El, you have met his mom before and she was so nice and gentle,¡± My subconscious corrected me. This self-talk is over it is time to deal with this arrogant rich man.


    ¡°Do you just think you can order me around? Like I am your secretary or something.¡± I shot at him pretending like I didn¡¯t need the ride.


    ¡°I don¡¯t treat my secretaries like this, I mean I don¡¯t offer them rides and it¡¯s my fault I offered you a ride. Was I supposed to say your Royal highness queen of Silverberg the first, pleasee and ride with me? You need to wake up Eloise,¡± He zoomed off and I instantly regret I didn¡¯t get in after he asked.


    ¡°Your ego is the issue. Why do you get all touchy and egoistic around him?¡± My subconscious asked me. I hit my head and I continued walking to the bus stop.


    FLASHBACK


    Tory came back home to process some things six months after we graduated since she wasn¡¯t staying long here, she stayed with me.


    Things were going smoothly at the hills magazine, I was the best rookie they had but I wasn¡¯t fine. I have not been fine since I left Victor like that. Many people don¡¯t know how to express themselves right and I am one of them.


    All that I said to Tory I didn¡¯t mean them like the way he took it, I am sure he didn¡¯t hear the beginning of our conversation. I really like him, I was unsure about my feeling then but now I am. I always wondered how we were going to be right now if he didn¡¯t overhear my conversation with Tory.


    For the past six months, my mental health has been weak. I have been surviving on weed and drinks, I don¡¯t call anyone, I just go to work to my thing ande back home to get high. I lost weight but no one really noticed.


    My dad had not epted that I moved out, he was angry or something. I felt like I was alone when I was the one that distanced myself from everyone. I felt so heartbroken when I was the one that hurt him.


    One night, I was really high I went to the kitchen to grab some water, then I slipped on something and I fell unconscious.


    ¡°Eloise,¡± I heard a familiar but strange voice say faintly. I touched my head and I felt so much pain. I looked at my hand when I noticed something smeared on my hand. It was blood then I ck out.


    I woke up in the hospital bed. I saw my dad¡¯s wife, Rose, and Tory. Tory was sleeping on the couch, Rose was watching me, and none of us could say anything to each other. We didn¡¯t have a good rtionship, I doubt if we have ever had any conversation, the few times we talked we are always at each other¡¯s throats.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want my dad to hear about this,¡± I broke the awkward silence between us. ¡°It¡¯s the best for him and you know better than I do,¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± She said quietly. ¡°I hope you feel better now?¡± She asked me and I nodded in reply, I could see sincerity and fear in her eyes.


    ¡°I feel better now,¡± I said to her and the awkward silence returned. I saw Tory stir on the couch sheid on, I knew she was going to wake up soon. She woke up Immediately and came to me.


    ¡°I knew something was up when you had been avoiding us.¡± Tory¡¯s dramatic ass started crying.


    ¡°I totally regret leaving you alone,¡± She hugged me. I didn¡¯t say anything till I was discharged after some hours, Rose went home so my dad won¡¯t get suspicious and Tory took me to my house.


    ¡°I am surprised she was like that, Rose. She was not like that before,¡± Tory spoke to me trying to engage me in a conversation with her but I didn¡¯t reply to her. ¡°I am d things were not worse,¡± Her phone rang, and she picked up the call.


    ¡°She¡¯s here, talk to her,¡± She said to the person she was on the phone with and she stretched the phone to me and I collected it. It was Emmanuel.


    ¡°You promised to be fine, El. What¡¯s with the weed? What¡¯s up? What is this about?¡± He sounded like he was distressed and tears rolled down my eyes. ¡°Talk to me El,¡±


    ¡°I wondered if I am worth all these, you calling to check up on me and Tory looking after me,¡± I managed to say under my sobs.


    ¡°You are worth it,¡± He said and Tory said signed it to me. We took signnguage sses in high school because we were volunteering in an elementary school for the deaf.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If you guys think so, why didn¡¯t hee after me? Maybe I am being selfish now,¡±


    ¡°No, you are not,¡± He said and I dropped the phone on the table then I went to my room. Rose came over the next day and Tory told her about my situation.


    ***The bus arrived at my destination, Leslie was waiting for me in her car by the bus stop. I wanted to get a car but with everything that has happened, I am not. She got me clothes as I requested, I changed my clothes in the car and we went to the office.


    Victor¡¯s pov


    I parked my car five blocks away from the keys¡¯ house because I wanted to give Eloise a ride. I knew she was not going to get a cab at this time and that is my fault foring sote, walking to the bus stop would be tedious for her.


    She didn¡¯t see me when she passed by me, she was rushing so I followed her and I parked beside her. ¡°Come in,¡± I offered her.


    ¡°Do you just think you can order me around? Like I am your secretary or something.¡± She almost yelled at me. My secretary? Anderson does not even like my car. He was against my decision of getting an Aston Martin, he prefers Mercedes. It seems like she doesn¡¯t need a ride.


    ¡°I don¡¯t treat my secretaries like this, I mean I don¡¯t offer them rides and it¡¯s my fault I offered you a ride. Was I supposed to say your Royal highness queen of Silverberg the first, pleasee and ride with me? You need to wake up Eloise,¡± I drove off, leaving her where she stood.


    I got to the office, I took the private way so the employees would not notice me. I didn¡¯t want anyone thinking I was cking off. Anderson followed me into my office.


    ¡°Your day is usually free. The only thing on the schedule is your date with your mom. You should inspect thepany today,¡±


    ¡°Nice, prepare the secretarial team, and let¡¯s go,¡± I said to him. ¡°Please help me order a nice gift for my mom, thanks. Have an audit team transferred to Silverberg, screen them well,¡±


    ¡°Okay boss,¡± He left my office. He calls me boss to tease me.


    After I rounded things up in the office, I called my mom¡¯s driver to bring her to the usual restaurant. I took the gift I got her with Anderson¡¯s help with me to the restaurant. She was already waiting at the usual spot.


    ¡°I have always imagined our first date here after you take over thepany,¡± She said beaming a wide smile at me.


    ¡°Oh really,¡± I hugged her and we sat down. ¡°I love your dress,¡± Iplimented her blue dress that matched her skin colour.


    ¡°Thank you. I heard about thepany you acquired, Congrattions son. That old man was looking to merge hispany instead of selling it,¡±


    ¡°No one would like to sell off theirpany, especially when it is at its peak. I don¡¯t like talking about work during my date Ms,¡±


    ¡°Ok son,¡± She said and we started eating. ¡°What do you think about marrying the minister¡¯s daughter?¡± My mom asked me, I choked on the cake I was eating.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married yet,¡± She held my hands and looked at me.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I have not fully settled in thepany and I want to marry out of love not because of some connections to the political world,¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Is that just your excuse or do you have someone else in mind?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just forget about me and think about us, me and you,¡± She gave me this unsatisfactory look and we ate in silence.

 Chapter 26

    Eloise¡¯s pov


    I love thefort of my home, I might consider moving into the Harts estate. The writer in charge of the real estate column wrote something about it. The mansions in the estate were owned by the elite and it is difficult to acquire property there.


    I thought I was going to spend the whole day, staring at financial books and records but Victor sent an Audit team here.


    I am fully aware that he did not do it for free, He said something about sexual payment, Am I a sex worker or what?N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    I will get him to re-negotiate with me after I present this proposal. No, I will make him agree to allow us to handle all their advertisement during the negotiation.


    I picked up my phone to facetime Tory and Emmanuel, but they didn¡¯t pick up. The doorbell rang, and I stood up to get the door.


    Victor fell on my shoulder, and a faint smell of alcohol came from him. I have a sensitive nose that was why I could sense it, normal people wouldn¡¯t even smell that.


    He really meant that he can¡¯t hold alcohol it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t believe him but I never expected it to be this bad.


    I am sure he took an alcoholic wine from the smell I perceived from him. I let him rest on my side, closed the door then helped him in.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I grunted because of his weight. He fell asleep already. He is a lightheaded man, he only knows how to get on my nerves.


    Thank goodness I didn¡¯t quit the gym as Emmanuel had suggested. I took him to my room since it was the closest, as I was about to yank him off me so he couldy on the bed, he threw up, staining his suit and my baggy top. Ew.


    Iid him carefully on the bed and I helped him out of his suit. I let him sleep in his briefs, I went to my closet to wear another top.


    I came into my room to pick up his suit so I could wash them, I saw that his briefs were beside his suit and he was butt naked. Luckily he was lying face down, I rushed out of my room.


    Tory and Emmanuel had face timed me back, I picked up and I went to theundry room, I ced my phone where they could me well.


    ¡°Why are you so red?¡± Emmanuel asked me.


    ¡°Am I?¡± I touched my face and I felt that it was hot. I put the suit into the washing machine.


    ¡°Why are you washing a man¡¯s suit?¡± Tory asked me.


    ¡°That¡¯s mine,¡± I denied.


    ¡°No, it is not. That suit is rare, I have one and we both recognized it,¡±


    ¡°Fine, it¡¯s Victor¡¯s.¡± Emmanuel whistled and Toryughed.


    ¡°You are seeing him again, what will you do about Sam?¡± Tory said.


    ¡°I am not seeing him, he showed at my door drunk, he threw up and I am cleaning his mess,¡±


    ¡°He still likes you. What about Sam?¡± She asked me again.


    ¡°Sam is the reason why I am involved with Victor, He had been messing with thepany funds and I got arrested and Victor came to my rescue. He got me out, paid the fines and stuff.¡± I ignored what she said about Victor liking me. He has been a menace to me for someone who likes me.


    ¡°I am surprised, why are we just hearing this?¡± Emmanuel asked me. Here he goes again, overprotective dad.


    ¡°Victor butt in before I could think of calling you guys,¡± I hope they buy that because I did not have intentions of calling them.


    ¡°Helped is a better verb than butt in, you don¡¯t want four years ago repeating itself, do you?¡± Tory said. Thank goodness they did not doubt me, I won¡¯t have to get lectured by them.¡±Let her be, a real man doesn¡¯t take things like that to heart,¡± Emmanuel said.


    ¡°Says the man that gave a day¡¯s silent treatment to me for calling him a spoilt big baby,¡± Tory said.


    ¡°Emmanuel got rid of your birth control pills, I think you should be excepting a baby now,¡± I hung up. I obviously lied to switch their attention from me and that will make them not bother me. I need to finish theundry as soon as possible so I sleep.


    Victor¡¯s pov


    I woke on a strange bed and I am naked. I hope I wasn¡¯t kidnapped by someone. I wrapped the sheets on the bed around the lower part of my body.


    I stood up to check if the door was locked but it wasn¡¯t. Did I get kidnapped by a kinky old woman because this room looked feminine, not really but this is not a man¡¯s room?


    I opened the door and it led me to the sitting room, the owner is well-off nice, I saw a woman lying on the couch, aptop was on the table and she was wearing a baggy top that had flung halfway her back revealing her granny panties.


    It¡¯s crazy how I find it sexy, I went closer to see who it was, I lean over her to see who it was.¡±Arrgh,¡± She screamed, I retreated and that action made the sheets all off me. I covered my dick with my hands.


    ¡°Pick the sheets up dude,¡± Eloise said to me while she pulled her top down. I picked it up and I covered myself.


    ¡°Sorry about this but how did I get here and why did you take off my clothes? Pervert,¡±


    ¡°Pervert?¡± She scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s bold of you to think I¡¯d take off your clothes to check you out. Follow me,¡± She stood up from the couch and headed to a room that turned out to be theundry ce. I followed her, ¡°There are so many reasons, I am attractive, sexy, rich, hand¡­¡±


    ¡°Get the fuck out of my house,¡± She cut in and shoved my clothes in my hand. She didn¡¯t want to hear anything from me, does she hate my guts that much? because I do hate hers.


    ¡°How did I get here fucking answer me?¡± I barked.


    ¡°You are yelling at me. You are shameless, you showed up in front of my house wasted, I can¡¯t even call that wasted. Your drunk ass came to my house to invade my privacy and puked in my bedroom, now you are yelling at me. Get out or else I am calling the police,¡± She threatened me.


    ¡°Calm down,¡± I said to her but that didn¡¯t seem to calm her down. She stormed into her room.


    ¡°Bring me somefy baggy clothes of yours, my clothes are still wet.¡± Then she came back outside.


    ¡°Since we are both free today, how about you go have a shower in the guest room, Emmanuel¡¯s clothes are in there, You can borrow them then we will talk about business after,¡± She pointed to the room she was talking about.


    ¡°Why does your male best friend have clothes in your house?¡±


    ¡°Question my private life again and I will throw you out,¡± I obeyed her, and I went to the room she told me to go to.


    Her house is nice, I must say, the interiors were nice. I got into the shower and I began to soap my body, images of the position I first saw her this morning in her sexy granny panties flowed into my head.


    I imagined myself taking her on that couch, precum was oozing out of my already erect dick. Ist experienced this four years ago and it¡¯s re-urring again now. I didn¡¯t want to wank because it would be embarrassing if she heard me.


    I turned on the cold water to cool me down. I finished up in the shower and I picked some sweatshirts and shorts from her best friend¡¯s wardrobe and I went to her in the sitting room. She was doing something on herputer, I didn¡¯t notice theputer earlier. I only saw aptop.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see any sign of your fianc¨¦,¡± I tested if she would talk to me.


    ¡°I moved his things to the storage. Let¡¯s get to business,¡±


    ¡°I see, you are quick to push people away, it¡¯s not just me. Ignore what I said and let¡¯s get to business as you said.¡±


    ¡°What do you want in exchange for the help for the help you offered me?¡± She looked determined to give me anything I ask for. I am not going to make this easy for her.


    ¡°Since you own about Eighty-five percent of the shares and the remaining fifteen percent belong to the shareholders, I want thirty-five percent of yourpany shares and managemental rights,¡±


    ¡°You are being impossible,¡± She stood up from the chair she was sitting on and moved to the couch in front of me. ¡°I will give you the shares but not the managemental rights,¡±


    ¡°I will take you instead, we will date for public interests to buzz our business and you will satisfy me,¡± I was joking about the satisfying me thing I said. I know I am risking her breaking my head.¡±Satisfy you in what sense?¡±


    ¡°You are not na?ve Eloise, you are a wild cat. Do you prefer to lose yourpany to me? I have my ways,¡±


    ¡°Okay fine, Silverberg will get to run your advertisement too and you will have me,¡± What¡¯s this reaction? She loves herpany this much. Nice. I can¡¯t wait to see her face when she discovers that I used figureheads to buy fifteen percent of her shares. Now we co-own herpany.


    ¡°Yeah, you are on board girl. This use is confidential, the exact use won¡¯t be stated in the contract. You can trust me on this,¡±


    ¡°I think so,¡±


    ¡°I should be saying goodbye now, Chan will bring the contract to you on Monday,¡± She didn¡¯t say anything to me, she went back to herputer. ¡°Bye, Eloise,¡± I left her house and I took my Aston Martin home.

 Chapter 27

    Eloise¡¯s pov


    Right now, I should not think of this contract as a writer, I am a businesswoman before I am a writer if not before but I need to think like a businesswoman now. Victor can¡¯t be too serious about having sex with me as payment.


    I have never had sex before, he probably doesn¡¯t know about this, I even doubt if the girls know. Sam and I were not close enough to that. We were just normal friends before his proposal, nothing more.


    I am happy I didn¡¯t sleep with him, I would be sadder if he took advantage of me to that extent. He put mypany in jeopardy, and took all the money in the business ount, imagine if he slept with me too.


    I have not dated any other guy, I dated Victor for like an hour. Don¡¯tugh at me please, it counts.


    FLASHBACK


    Rose hired a therapist for me so I could ovee my addiction and she was quite supportive. That made us bridge our gap. Tory knew Rose could not handle me on her own, so she handed me over to David when she was going.


    I got over everything all thanks to Tory, Rose, David, Leslie, and Victoria. I buried myself in work and got promoted to an editor after three months. I worked as an editor in charge of the temporary frence writers for another three months before I quit.


    Just then Sam left Hills magazine too, so I scouted him since he was a senior editor at the Hills. The two of us started Silverberg with my investments and I was paying him for his services. Leslie graduated from college already and she joined us.


    The three of us were determined to make Silverberg the best. Victoria and David were always throwing parties and I wonder how their grades are perfect.


    They invited me and Leslie to a mini slumber party they were throwing. After we closed the office, Sam asked us where we were heading and we told him.


    He asked if he could tag along and we agreed. He followed us to David¡¯s ce. I put in the passcode to the door and we got in. Victoria and David were already in their costumes.


    ¡°Understanding you guys is difficult,¡± I said to them and I hugged Victoria and I did a bro shake with David.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to.¡± Davidughed. ¡°Hi Leslie, I just talked to your man. Who is the guy behind you?¡±


    ¡°Oh him, he is Sam. The chief editor at mypany, Sam these are my friends, Victoria and David,¡± I introduced them.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you,¡¯ He said to them.


    ¡°Same here bruv, try to be casual around us,¡± David encouraged him.


    ¡°I think you boys should do some bonding while you get the sleeping bags,¡± Victoria suggested but that sounded like amand.


    ¡°What do you girls get to do then?¡± David whined.


    ¡°We will set the snacks, now get going and take your time,¡± Victoria chased them away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see Chan and Faith here, why?¡± I asked them.


    ¡°Faith is pregnant, she is close to childbirth that¡¯s why they didn¡¯te,¡± Leslie replied.


    ¡°How am I just knowing this now?¡± I cried.


    ¡°I thought you knew, don¡¯t you read texts from the group chats? We didn¡¯t know she was pregnant, we found out recently,¡± Victoria said. ¡°She went abroad immediately she knew she was pregnant,¡±


    ¡°I have never seen her use her phone for anything except to receive calls. She always uses herptop for all she does, weird soul,¡± Leslie said.


    ¡°We are going to meet Anderson and Victor for summer, do you guys want to tag along?¡±


    ¡°I will pass. I am actually very busy, aren¡¯t we?¡± I asked Leslie. I don¡¯t think I can face Victor.


    ¡°I have not seen my boyfriend in a year, I need to tag along,¡± She replied to me.


    ¡°If I asked you not to go then I will be a wicked boss,¡± I said to Leslie and I faced Victoria. ¡°How long are you guys spending?¡±


    ¡°A month,¡±


    ¡°I will be sure to get you guys birth control pills, studying while being pregnant is hard, I had a pregnant course mate, it wasn¡¯t easy for her, and don¡¯t act like you and David don¡¯t have sex,¡±


    ¡°How did you know that?¡± I guess my knowledge about it took her surprise but trust me they were so obvious.


    ¡°Leslie isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± I asked Leslie.


    ¡°Yes, it is. The only reason David is still alive is that your brother doesn¡¯t know,¡± Leslie told her.


    ¡°Are you saying my brother would be against us?¡±


    ¡°Whose brother likes to see his sister shag his wildest friend? I made Anderson ask him what would be his reaction if David was sleeping with you,¡±


    ¡°You did a good job hinting him,¡±


    ¡°My Anderson told me he said, it can¡¯t happen but if it happens he is sure going to kill David,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough girls, just make sure you guys don¡¯t get caught and don¡¯t get pregnant, not just yet,¡± I said to them.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am,¡± They chorused and we allughed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s arrange the snacks before the boyse here,¡± Victoria said and we arranged it.


    ***


    I went to the bathroom to do my routine, then I made some food for myself. I picked up my phone while I saw eating, I saw that I missed Victor¡¯s call ten times.


    What does he want this time? I called him back and he picked up the call on the first ring.


    ¡°Why do you have a godamn phone when you won¡¯t be using it?¡± He yelled.


    ¡°Why are you yelling at me?¡±


    ¡°What if it was an emergency?¡± He was practically yelling again.


    ¡°I was in the bathroom and I don¡¯t understand why you are still yelling at me. I am hanging up if you don¡¯t have anything to say,¡±


    ¡°Wait!,¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Chan told me that Sam¡¯s movement has been spotted,¡±


    ¡°Has he been caught?¡±


    ¡°No, but his chances of leaving this city are Zero. He mighte looking for you, lock your doors well, change your passcode and put my number on speed dial so you can call me immediately, Incase anything happens.¡±


    ¡°Why should I do all of these?¡±


    ¡°You are a stubborn woman. Please do as I say. It¡¯s for your sake and stops questioning me,¡±


    ¡°Drop the sexual payment use in the contract first,¡±


    ¡°Fine, be sure to text me,¡± I hung up immediately and said that. I won¡¯t text him, if he wants to text he should text me first.


    Victor¡¯s pov


    I asked the housekeepers toe in today to clean my house. I have been so busy that I didn¡¯t call them in, my mom¡¯s ball is tonight.


    How did that skip my mind? The wine I took. My mom¡¯s a good drinker and it was the same for dad. Joseph, Jacob, and Victoria are good drinkers too. I will get to see Joe and Jake tonight. Joe is my first brother, Joseph and Jake is my second brother Jacob.


    Jacob is married to Cecilia already and they have two girls. The rest of us are single. Eloise is going to the ball with me tonight whether she likes it or not.


    My phone rang and I picked it up. My phone has been ringing too many times this week.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, man?¡±


    ¡°We have got leads on El¡¯s fianc¨¦, he¡¯s no ordinary guy. He is a wanted con artist, who doesn¡¯t get scared of getting caught because he always escapes. Sam Owens.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, man,¡± How did she get involved with this guy? She is not gullible, this Owens guy just has his ways.


    ¡°Warn El, we are blocking his ways to leave the state, he could return to harm her if he notices that we are obstructing him,¡±


    ¡°I will just do that,¡± He hung up and I called Eloise to inform her and as usual she acted like I was disturbing her and she got me to cancel a use on the contract.


    I forgot to remind her about the ball again, I ordered a dress plus shoes and I put a note in it. What did I write in the note?


    ¡°Miss Keys, Tonight is the ball, since we canceled the sexual payment we agreed on, I didn¡¯t send the lingerie and the dress I had in mind. I doubt you will need any underwear in the dress I sent,


    Love, Victor,¡±


    I wrote that in my finest handwriting and I attached it to the boxed dress and shoes, then I called in a courier service to deliver it to her ce. Brilliant right, I know. I can¡¯t wait to see her tonight.

 Chapter 28

    Eloise¡¯s pov


    I got a package from Victor that contained a dress, a pair of shoes and a note. This man is full of surprises because why did he not just remind me about the ball over the phone.


    Well, he was busying yelling at me to change my passcode and stuff. Saming to harm me that¡¯s not possible. He should not have the guts to show up here, do you think he can?


    He got me a red dress, he was right about me not needing underwear in it. I should just wear another dress but would that not be childish?


    I will wear that red dress and show him. Eloise shows him what? I don¡¯t know, I will wear that dress and look sexy.


    I called a stylist toe over to do my hair and my make-up. At seven, my doorbell rang and I went to get it.


    It was Victor that was by the door, he trimmed his beards already and he had a fresh cut. He looked ravishing. I want to lick his face.


    ¡°Are you going to let me in or you will keep staring?¡± I let in him. ¡°Go and put on your dress, I like the drama on your face,¡± Ouch, that stings he called my makeup drama.


    ¡°Take that back or we will be partying right here all night,¡± I went close to him and I sat on hisp facing him. I was wearing my usual baggy top and panties.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind staying here all night, now that I know your intentions, I will just tell my mom I was with a business partner,¡± I tried to stand up on this hearing this from him but pinned my thighs down to hisps.


    ¡°Do not start what you can¡¯t finish El, the next time you pull this kind of thing with me or tease, I will fuck you till you can¡¯t walk,¡± He whispered into my ear, the hot air from his mouth fanning my cheek. I could feel that my panties were wet already.


    He released his grip on me, I got up from hisp and I ran to my room. Thank goodness for the air conditioner in the living room, my makeup would have been messy from sweat.


    I took my time in the room after I wore my dress. I felt so shy in that dress. Victor knocked on the door of my room.


    ¡°We are runningte Eloise, C¡¯mon,¡±


    ¡°This dress doesn¡¯t suit me, should I wear another one?¡±


    ¡°Can Ie in?¡±


    ¡°If you want to,¡± He came in to check the dress on me.


    ¡°Baby girl, you look beautiful. This dress looks better on you than I imagined it to be. I mean it,¡± I saw the sincerity in his and why is he looking at me like he wants to eat me raw.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± His voice is deep, I am just noticing, or am I horny?


    ¡°You sure?¡± My horny ass didn¡¯t want to go anywhere, I felt like kissing him.


    ¡°Eloise, cut this act, and let¡¯s get going. I have spent an hour and a half here,¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, let¡¯s go.¡± He went outside and I followed his lead. He stopped by the door.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t change your passcode, did you?¡± I didn¡¯t answer him. ¡°Put my birthday date in, he won¡¯t be able to trace that,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my present code,¡± I told him.


    ¡°You are obsessed with me aren¡¯t you?¡± I twitched my face. ¡°Just put today¡¯s date,¡± I changed it and we went to his car.


    I called a writer from Silverberg toe for scoops to publish in the magazine at Mrs. Harts¡¯s ball, the writer in charge of the Elite society¡¯s column.


    The party was exactly how the upper ss host their ball party. Reporters filled the front of the hall like a swarm of bees.


    I unfasten the seat belt to open the door and Victor stopped me. ¡°I will get the door, you are not camera shy, are you?¡±


    ¡°I am not,¡± I gave him a sharp reply, ¡°I will get the door then.¡± He got down, then he came to the passenger¡¯s side, opened the door, and helped me out.


    ¡°You have to help me walk, I am not so good with heels,¡± I said quietly as he helped me out.


    ¡°Why did you not tell me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Victoria or Leslie will bring ts for me,¡± I said between my teeth and we posed, so we could look good in the photo the reporters were taking. Most of them won¡¯t recognize me with makeup. I didn¡¯t even recognize myself when I looked into the mirror.


    ¡°Should I text them?¡±


    ¡°Nah, they know I¡¯d forget toe with a pair,¡±


    ¡°You are weird,¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like weird people?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you,¡±


    ¡°Ouch, V. ¡± We got into the ballroom, the Harts are very wealthy. They have a private estate and several public ones. The family stay in the private estate, they sell and rent out properties on the public ones.


    I saw Victoria, David, Anderson, and Leslie and I walked toward them, ¡°Hi girls,¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with the makeup? You got your hair done too?¡± Leslie said as she helped me out of my heels and gave me t flip-flops to wear.


    ¡°Thank you, Les and I just wanted to change my look,¡±


    ¡°I will leave you girls to talk, Anderson, David let¡¯s go,¡± Victor said and the boys went with him.


    ¡°I love your dress, Victor is behind this, isn¡¯t he?¡± Victoria interrogated me.


    ¡°Just with the shoes and dress,¡±


    ¡°How about the hair? You like to do your makeup yourself that shit you learned on the inte, you did not do this nice thing on your face. I know that as a fact¡± Victoria continued with the interrogation.


    ¡°Let her breathe, she dolled up for your brother,¡± Leslie said to Victoria. I took a cup of champagne on the top.


    ¡°That drink had molly in it. It was for me,¡± Leslie said to me.


    ¡°My goodness, I don¡¯t have anyone to sleep with,¡± I said to them and they replied to me but I didn¡¯t hear what they were saying, I just took more champagne.


    It was time to dance, everyone picked their partner and of course, Victor came to me. ¡°I am not in the mood to dance,¡±


    He ignored me and he took my hand in his and we went dancing, the slow and sensational music made me lost, I was lost in my thoughts.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Victor asked me, that brought me out of my thought.


    ¡°Just Sam,¡± Iughed. ¡°How things have been, how things are going to be,¡±


    ¡°Did I tell you to look beautiful tonight,¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t look bad yourself,¡± I replied to him and we gazed at each other. I felt so attracted to him sexually. The effect of the molly. I ced a kiss on his lips, he kissed me back. I heard everyone p in the background and we separated.


    Mrs. Hart went to the podium to give her retirement speech, I signaled to Leslie toe closer.


    ¡°Keep an eye on the writer till the speech ends,¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± She went to look for the writer and I went to where the alcohol was ced.


    This ball reminded me of Sam, we always attended balls together and the alcohol reminded me of Victor. I took a few shots of tequ so I could watch the horniness in me off but I was feeling dizzy, I staggered hoping no one notices me.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Eloise are you okay?¡± I heard Victoria ask me.


    ¡°I am fine, where is V?¡±


    ¡°He is giving his speech, okay now he is done,¡± I kept quiet and somehow Victor came to meet us. Victoria handed me over to him.


    THIRD PERSON¡¯S POV


    ¡°She took tequ, she would be back to her senses by midnight. Take her up to your room. Some of the guests are staying over,¡± Victoria said


    ¡°Take her up for me,¡± Victor plead with her.


    ¡°Who brought her? You want to hand over your responsibility to me. Mom didn¡¯t raise you like this,¡± Victoria is so dramatic.


    ¡°Shut up, I will do my thing,¡±


    ¡°Sleep on the couch, let her sleep in your bed. I will tell mom something if she notices you are not here,¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Victoria handed Victor, Eloise¡¯s heels and he took her upstairs.


    Victor took Eloise to his room and heid her on the couch. He didn¡¯t undress her because he knew she was not wearing any underwear.


    He took off his clothes and briefs since he loved to sleep naked. He slipped under the sheets and he slept off.


    In the middle of the night, Eloise woke up. She saw Victor lying down on the bed naked, he wasn¡¯t facing down this time. She could see his dick. She swallowed hard and she climbed on the bed.


    The effect on the molly activated in her. She could not control to urge to suck Victor¡¯s dick as soon as she saw it.

 Chapter 29

    Victor¡¯s pov


    I came to my mom¡¯s ball party with Eloise, she didn¡¯t say anything about her not being able to wear heels for long. Leslie and Victoria came to her rescue as she told me they would.


    I went with Anderson and David to meet some business associates and my brothers too. I left Eloise with the girls, I intended on taking her with me to meet the associates but with her dress, I changed my mind.


    I am a jealous man, I am going to admit that. Why am I admitting that? I don¡¯t even like her. Don¡¯t ask me about Eloise.


    When it was time to dance, I went to the table I left with Victoria and Leslie and she was alone. She was not in a good mood while we were dancing too, she seemed lost. She took me by surprise by kissing me at the end.


    I am going to answer a lot of questions from my mom tonight or tomorrow. The air between me and Eloise was awkward after we broke the kiss, she left me alone on the dance floor.


    I had to give a speech after my mom¡¯s so I didn¡¯t go after her. I watched her go near the alcohol stand. She¡¯s good with alcohol so I wasn¡¯t worried since she was not a lighthead like me.


    After I gave my speech and all, Victoria signaled to me toe and I went over to her. She was holding Eloise. What was wrong with her?


    Victoria told me she had tequ, speaking of alcohol, Eloise can only stand beer. She was drunk. She even forced me to take a photo with her and she uploaded it on her social media.


    I took her to my room because the guest rooms were taken. Victoria said she would cover for me if my mom was looking for me.


    I cleaned her makeup, I didn¡¯t undress her because of how dramatic she is. She will yell at me for undressing her when I knew she had no underwear on, so I just dropped on the couch and I took off my clothes then I slept butt naked.


    Of course, I covered myself with a duvet. I love sleeping naked, normal people do right?. Maybe not but I like it.


    I wasn¡¯t sleepy, I justid down and I started humming a nursery rhyme that got stuck in my head from babysitting Megan, Chan¡¯s daughter, and Jacob¡¯s children till I fell asleep.


    I felt a hand stroke my dick and I opened my eyes. A figure was under the duvet making me feel good. I opened the duvet.


    ¡°Eloise what are you doing?¡± I had forgotten that she was in the room with me. She looked at me like a cat that was caught stealing biscuits. ¡°You should not be doing this,¡± I tried getting up from the bed but she pulled me.


    ¡°Please, I really need to do this right now. Do this as a favour to a friend,¡± She looked at me. I remained silent and I didn¡¯t move away from where I sat.


    She pulled her gown off her body, her boobs were perkier and bigger than Ist saw them, my dick grew hard on seeing this. They looked like no one had touched them.


    She came close to me and she kissed me, I kissed her back, flicking her nipples with my fingers. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be doing this,¡± I said to her and I pushed her lightly.


    I grabbed the sheets and used them to cover her body.


    ¡°Why? I know you don¡¯t like me, just fuck me like you always did with the supermodels you dated,¡± How did she know about my dating life? Victoria!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to take advantage of you Eloise, you are drunk. ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m all sobered now. It¡¯s midnight already, I know what I am doing now, just get this done.¡± She sounded like I was like a slut or something.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Eloise, I can¡¯t.¡±


    I could not resist the look in her eyes, I grabbed her neck tenderly and I kissed her, she let the sheets fall off her body, and we made out intensively.


    I let us fall on the bed, I raised her legs and I kissed her clitoris, she hissed in pleasure. I didn¡¯t want to wake the household by giving her head, I am saving that for another day if she wants.


    I stood up from the bed.


    ¡°Where are you going to?¡± She asked. I pulled her to the edge of the bed and I ced my palm over her mouth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have ns of waking my mom up, her room is near.¡± She nodded to signal that she understood. I spread her legs and positioned myself in the middle of her legs.


    I put the tip of my dick in her pussy and it was so tight, that I didn¡¯t want to go further but she wrapped her legs around my butt and she pushed me in. She screeched and grabbed the sheets. Did she learn that from some guy? Fuck, I think I just broke her hymen.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    I activated the soundproof walls, the security team will alert my mom tomorrow, that¡¯s better than hering here right now. ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°Yeah, I am. Let¡¯s go on.¡±


    ¡°You are sure,¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± The two of us had a blissful night, making love as hard as she wanted, I have never met a girl with this high sex drive.


    ***


    ¡°Good morning brother,¡± Victoria yelled as she knocked on my door. I sprang up from the bed, wore my briefs and a top then I went to the door.


    ¡°She took Leslie¡¯s champagnest night and it had molly in it. I knew you had a great night, that¡¯s disgusting though, I might get my bugs off you,¡± Victoria bbed, so Eloise took molly, that exins why she was craving sex. She was a virgin.


    ¡°You should have told mest night,¡±


    ¡°Oops,¡± She covered her hand with her mouth. She didn¡¯t tell me about it intentionally. ¡°Sarry. Mom wants you downstairs. Shower beforee down, you smell like sex,¡± She says sarry instead of sorry when she doesn¡¯t mean to apologize. Rude brat.


    ¡°I will rip your mouth off your face,¡± I mmed the door at her, This is what I get for having a blunt and nosy younger sister.


    I quietly picked up my towel and headed to the bathroom.


    After a long warm bath, I came out of the bathroom. Thank goodness she wasn¡¯t awake. I stripped the towel off my body and I heard a scream.


    ¡°Damn, she¡¯s awake. Thank goodness I wore briefs in the bathroom.¡± I muttered to myself.


    I quickly wore a top and shorts. I turned back to look at her, she had already hidden in the duvet.


    ¡°Good morning Eloise,e out. I have worn my clothes.¡± I quietly said.


    She removed the duvet from her head and sat up, she was already wearing my shirt, that¡¯s sexy.


    ¡°I have to go downstairs right now, we will talk when I get back. You should press the bell beside you went you are off to the bathroom, a maid will take care of the room,¡± She nodded and I left the room. The atmosphere was more weird than awkward.


    I got to the mini dining room where my family had gathered.


    ¡°Morning Harts,¡± I greeted all of them.


    ¡°We are in the afternoon,¡± Joseph said to me and they allughed.


    ¡°I am d you all came for my retirement. I am really happy,¡± My mom said.


    ¡°You deserve it, Kate, ¡± Cecilia said to my mom and she smiled.


    ¡°Can we skip to the good part? I am hungry,¡±


    ¡°Looks like someone had a tiring night,¡± Jacob said.


    ¡°I did, the nning, organizing, supervising, and stuff. They are no easy task,¡± I replied to him.


    ¡°Who is thedy you came in with?¡± My mom asked and Victoria coughed. Idiot.


    ¡°My friend,¡±


    ¡°Did she stay over?¡± She asked me again. Did she know what was going on?


    ¡°Nah, I drove her home,¡± I lied.


    ¡°I got reports that you used the soundproofst night. I am sure you had a steamy night for someone who sent his friend home,¡± Can you all see where Victoria got her bluntness from?


    ¡°That¡¯s embarrassing, mom, ¡± My brothers and I chorused. We can¡¯t get used to my mom embarrassing any of us like that.


    ¡°Eloise Keys, CEO of Silverberg. Daughter of that man that wanted a merger,¡± My mom said.


    ¡°Victoria, really?¡± I used my sister angrily


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her,¡± She denied telling her.


    Cecilia passed me her tablet. I saw an article about Eloise and me, Arranged marriage: Reason for the merger between Keys¡¯ Hotels to Harts Group.


    How did the press know it was her, she looked so different with the makeup on.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us and that¡¯s not the reason for the merger. I bought thatpany,¡±


    ¡°There is no need to be tensed boy, that¡¯s just an ordinary tabloid. I want to see that girl in the rose garden in the evening,¡±


    ¡°Ok ma¡¯am,¡± We continued to eat, and everyone continued to do their thing. I signaled to a maid toe close to me and I told her to take some food upstairs for Eloise to eat.


    My mind kept wandering back to the sex we had, then I remembered I didn¡¯t use a condom, holy shit.

 Chapter 30

    Eloise¡¯s pov


    ¡°Why did you take tequ at the party when you knew what would happen after?¡± Victor demanded from me. I need to clear my mind, I don¡¯t like the tone of voice. He sounded like I had to tell him or he would whoop my ass.


    ¡°I am not a minor so you should be minding your business,¡± Why does he keep butting into my business.


    ¡°You are my business,¡±


    ¡°Since when?¡±


    ¡°Since this midnight, ¡± He moved closer to me and held my hand. ¡°With we had¡­,¡±


    ¡°We had sex Victor, nothing more. You said you changed but here you are simping because you slept with me. Come to your senses. I borrowed your clothes, ¡± I stood up from the bed to go out.


    I limped while walking because I was sore down there. He came to support me. ¡°I would return them,¡±


    ¡°I can see pains in your eyes, Eloise, I¡¯d just mind my business now, as you said. Suit yourself. My door would not always be opened,¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯te running to you even if there is a de on my neck, you know that.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see. Find your way home. I mind my business now,¡± He let me go and I supported myself, I picked my purse on the couch since it was the only thing I owned personally.


    I walked barefoot outside the house, it took a while before I could get outside the house. When I got to the estate gate, the security told me I wasn¡¯t allowed to go outside because I didn¡¯t check-in.


    Victor knew what going to happen, that was why he didn¡¯t follow. Has he ever followed me? while I was arguing with the security, a car honked at the gate of the estate gate, and another security personnel opened the gate.


    A Lamborghini truck drove in, and it stopped by me and the security personnel that was arguing with me earlier. The driver winds down the window of the backseat and it was Mrs. Hart.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Keys or can I call you Eloise?¡± She beamed the nicest smile at me.


    ¡°Eloise is fine, Mrs Hart.¡±


    ¡°You should call me Kate then, we are now on a first name basis, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    I smiled at her. ¡°Yes, we sure are. I am heading home now, please ask your men to let me out,¡±


    ¡°Victor is supposed to take you home, Why are you out on your own?¡± As I wanted to reply she spoke again. ¡°Get in, let¡¯s talk in the car,¡± She opened the door for me to get in. I looked into her eyes. Victoria looks so much like her. ¡°They won¡¯t let you out even if I asked them to.¡±


    I got into the car because I was tired, I didn¡¯t buy what she said.


    ¡°Your face is pale are you alright?¡± She asked me.


    ¡°Yes I am,¡± I adjusted myself on the car seat and I closed my eyes.


    I woke up in Victor¡¯s room again. How did I end up here?


    ¡°The maids said they saw blood on the sheets, this is thest time I will ask you, did you try to abort your baby? It all makes sense with the soundproof you used,¡± I heard Kate say to Victor. They didn¡¯t know I was awake already, they were facing the window across the bed as they talked.


    ¡°She wasn¡¯t pregnant, we had sex for the first time today, she was a virgin,¡± Holy shit, How could he say that to his mom? I am so embarrassed right now.


    ¡°And you let her go like that? You are an idiot. She is probably weak and sore. Wicked man,¡± I was the one that told him off. ¡°Did you use protection?¡± She asked him again, I know where Victoria got the way she talks from.


    ¡°No,¡± He replied to her. I could feel that he was shy. He is so cute. Get it together El.


    ¡°Fine, She will stay here for a month, the two of you,¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Victor and I chorused. Hey. I was supposed to keep it down and pretend I was sleeping.


    ¡°You are awake, dear. How are you fine?¡± She rushed to my side and she sat on the bed.


    ¡°I am good ma¡¯am. Why do I have to stay here for a month?¡±


    ¡°You might be carrying his heir, I want to be sure,¡± His heir, a baby, this dumb ass didn¡¯t use a condom.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Victor said to her. ¡°We can just find outter and inform you,¡±


    ¡°Shut it. If I didn¡¯t bring her back from the estate gate, where do you think she would be right now? Reporters are outside the gate, because of the buzz you both created. Imagine if she passed out in front of those reporters, she was even barefoot,¡±


    Victor and I remained silent. ¡°I thought you were grown enough to take care of stuff like this. You won¡¯t be taking that Aston Martin out of this house until you go back to your house. The driver will take the two of you in one of the SUVs to work every day,¡± His mom left us alone.


    Was this really necessary?


    ¡°This is your fault,¡± Victor said to me.


    ¡°You dragged me here and all this is my fault?¡± I scoffed.


    ¡°Normal girls, don¡¯t drink and force themselves on guys,¡±


    ¡°Sorry, to break it to you I am not a normal girl,¡±


    ¡°I should just sue you for raping me,¡±


    ¡°Rape you? You did me a favour. Ha, Victoria has the recordings, doesn¡¯t she? Even yourwyer won¡¯t be able to press charges,¡±


    ¡°You are underestimating Chan,¡± He said and he came closer to me. ¡°When did pierce your ear again?¡±


    ¡°Just because we now stay in a room together doesn¡¯t mean we are close,¡± I red at him.


    ¡°I will have a room assigned to you,¡± A maid knocked. The maids here are to knock twice to signify that they are at the door. ¡°Come in, ¡± Victor answered.


    ¡°Your mom asked you to move with Miss Keys to the bigger room on the next floor,¡± The maid said. ¡°She said you should take Miss Keys to get some clothes while we move your stuff,¡± Victor¡¯s ns flopped.


    I stood up from the bed, I saw the flip-flops Leslie and Victoria had gotten mest night, my dumb ass forgot about it totally this morning when I was leaving the estate. I wore them and as I wanted to leave the room, Victor held my arm.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I want to go home, I will be back in the evening, Let go of my arm. ¡± I said to him and I shrugged his hand off me.


    ¡°I aming with you idiot, you can¡¯t even navigate the house how would you find the garage?¡±


    ¡°I will just go with Victoria,¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She has gone to aunt Steph¡¯s house with David. Let¡¯s get going,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have stuff you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, Eloise,¡± He yelled at me. The maids stopped in their tracks, this asshole startled me. I smiled at them to let them know I am alright and they continued with what they were doing. ¡°Let us go.¡±


    I pretended like I was scared because he yelled at me but he acted like he didn¡¯t see me. The fool knew I was pretending.


    ***


    I video called Tory to gist her about what was going on.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me about the ball and the merger, I read exclusive news about my best friend from the inte,¡± She said immediately after she picked up the call.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t remember I was going to that ball until Saturday afternoon and there is no merger, my dad sold the whole thing to him.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, fair enough, how about the dress you wore, the dress has not been released, how did you get it? Don¡¯t tell me it was Victor that got you the dress,¡± I didn¡¯t say anything, I just stared at her ¡°I knew it,¡± She screamed excitedly.


    ¡°Where is Emmanuel?¡±


    ¡°He went to the office,¡± She leaned into the camera. ¡°Where the fuck are you? You are in a billionaire¡¯s house judging the bed and decorations above your head,¡±


    ¡°I am staying at Hart¡¯s house for a month, long story.¡±


    ¡°Fill me in, I got all day.¡±


    ¡°Screen record this and showed it to Emmanuel,¡± I didn¡¯t want to say its story twice, Tory is terrible at narrative things she is not writing. ¡°I went to the ballst night, took a friend¡¯s drink that had molly in it, I danced with Victor and I kissed him on the dance floor, you saw the picture right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did, carry on.¡±


    ¡°My mind did wander to Sam like I didn¡¯t expect what happened after all we shared together so I had tequ to clear my mind,¡±


    ¡°How many shots did you take?¡±


    ¡°Lost count after the sixth,¡±


    ¡°Oops.¡±


    ¡°I ckout after and I woke up at midnight as usual but the effect of the molly was still in me. I woke up horny as fuck. I met myself in Victor¡¯s room, he didn¡¯t undress me though but he was naked. The duvet he used to cover himself was on the floor, I didn¡¯t know when I jumped on him.¡±


    ¡°You lost your V-card to him. Thank goodness,¡±


    ¡°What,¡± We bothughed. ¡°Nothing is going to happen between us. I am here because his mom found out about us and she wants me to stay one month to know if I am pregnant.¡±


    ¡°If you are?¡±


    ¡°I will have the baby and we will co-parent,¡±


    ¡°What if you aren¡¯t?


    ¡°Then good riddance.¡±


    Victor came out of the toilet immediately after I said that and I hung up on Tory.


    ¡°Really man, eavesdropping again!¡±


    ¡°It was coincidentally, you don¡¯t have to overreact,¡±


    ¡°You are a disgusting man, why would anyone really want you when all you do is eavesdrop on other people¡¯s conversation,¡± I wish I could that back, that sounded harsh.


    ¡°This is how you want to y it right, I will get back at you where you are the weakest. That¡¯s not a threat. It is a promise,¡± He said and He left the room.

 Chapter 31

    Victor¡¯s pov


    I n on revealing myself to Eloise today, I can¡¯t wait to see the shock on her face. I told Anderson to send in an alert to Silverberg that the shareholders want to hold an emergency meeting.


    I will show her what a disgusting man is like, she kissed a disgusting man, and she slept with a disgusting man. I should never listen to her conversation with her best friend.


    My brothers left the family¡¯s estate for their houses yesterday morning. It was just me, my mom, and Eloise that remained in the house. I slept in the study till dawn, I went back to the room we shared to shower and dressed up for work.


    I saw Eloise lying down by the door when I entered, her stubborn ass was waiting for me. I am sure she wouldn¡¯t admit it. I carried her and ced her on the bed but she didn¡¯t release her grip from me.


    She pulled me down to lie on top of her, If only she knew this was how she behaved when she sleeps. She pinned me between her legs, which made me reminisce about the night before.


    I controlled my dick from growing while I thought of the sex we had. I didn¡¯t even get to taste her perky boobs. I rested my head on her breasts and I slept off.


    Anderson and I took his car to Silverberg, I need to convince my mom soon to give me back my car. It was easy to escape the reporters that were lurking around mypany, I doubt if it would be the same at Silverberg.


    When we got to the front of Silverberg, it was as we expected, the reporters were there. Anderson, helped me in while the reporters shed their cameras and flooded me with questions.


    Leslie and Eloise were in the lobby waiting to meet the shareholders for the first time.


    ¡°Yourwyer brought the contract in this morning, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too early to attend a shareholders¡¯ meeting? How did you even hear about the meeting?¡±


    ¡± Keep your smile on when you see this, the reporters are taking pictures,¡± I signaled to Anderson to show her the proof that I own fifty percent of her shares. She collected it and she red at me. She opened the file, Anderson had handed her and I didn¡¯t miss the look on her face when saw that we equally own herpany.


    ¡°What is this?¡± She didn¡¯t lose her cool. I am surprised. ¡°You getting back at me forst night and I am the weakest at business, that¡¯s the nicest thing you have ever told me. Now that you have shown me what you wanted to, you should take your leave,¡±


    What¡¯s this reaction? Now I am scared. ¡°We should grab some lunch,¡± I said to her.


    ¡°We will you guys lunch and have the reporters leave,¡± Leslie said pulling Anderson with her. ¡°Wait for us in your office,¡± She said to Eloise and they left us.


    Eloise headed to her office and I followed her in, locking the door behind me. I walked towards her and I pulled her close to me and I kissed her, she didn¡¯t kiss me back. I pressed my boner against her and her eyes widen at that.


    ¡°Things you do to me, Eloise,¡± I whispered into her ear and I left her alone. I sat down on the leather chair in a corner of her office, she came to me, pulled her skirt up and she sat on me. She kissed me and of course, I gave in. She grinded against my already hard.


    Before Anderson and Leslie came, we did a quickie by her desk. As soon as they brought in the lunch, I left with Anderson without eating.


    I didn¡¯t n on sleeping with Eloise again but I ended up doing a quickie with her office, now I can agree that there is an ounce of attraction between us.


    ¡°Clean the lipstick at the corner of your lips,¡± Anderson said to me when we entered the car.


    I wiped my lips, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think,¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to deny it,¡±


    ¡°I said it¡¯s not,¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even say anything,¡±


    ¡°Yes, you did.¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    ¡°You did,¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± We argued like that till we got back to the office. The secretarial team was waiting for us in the lobby,


    They handed a report file to Anderson, he read it, then he reported it to me.


    ¡°They have a legal case in our franchise outside the state,¡± Anderson said.


    ¡°Get the legal team,¡±


    ¡°Yes sir, ¡± One of the interns said and he left.


    Soon Chan came with his team. He joined us at the conference table in my office.


    ¡°Mr. Micheal, you would be going to our franchise outside the state, there is an issue there.¡± Anderson passed the file to Chan and we talked about it.


    After the meeting, Chan waited to talk to me.


    ¡°Faith¡¯s not home and I don¡¯t want to take Megan along,¡±


    ¡°Get to the point man,¡±


    ¡°I will bring her to your house tonight,¡±


    ¡°Bring her to the estate,¡±


    ¡°Why are you at the estate?¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Don¡¯t you read anything else except Legal stuff?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t. I have to go pick Megan up. I will see you tonight,¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± He left my office.


    ***


    The drive home was silent, Chan brought Megan to my office before I left so that he wouldn¡¯t have to drive all way to the estate. The driver picked me first, then Eloise after.


    Megan clung unto Eloise immediately she entered, that little betrayer left me to myself. Megan fell asleep while Eloise was cradling her.


    When we go to the estate gate, she decided to break the silence.


    ¡°Are you trying to get me pregnant intentionally?¡± That question took me by surprise.


    ¡°No, ¡±


    ¡°Then why did you not use protection?¡± Ah, I don¡¯t carry that along with me, and is she ming me when we both wanted it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to use condoms,¡± I lied but I did like things raw with her, skin to skin. ¡°Use birth control since you are now sexually active,¡±


    ¡°Who said I was sexually active?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t me yourself if you get pregnant, I warned you,¡±


    ¡°Bold of you to think I would sleep with you again,¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say me,¡± I smirked.


    ¡°We are here,¡± The driver announced as he reached the front of the house.


    I carried Eloise¡¯s handbag and she carried Megan because she didn¡¯t let go of her. My mom went on vacation with her secretary, so it¡¯s just me and Eloise at home.


    She made sure to lock the rooms in our house except ours and she restricted my ess to everything in the house. I should not have allowed Eloise¡¯s words to get to me that morning, I won¡¯t have been in this mess.


    We didn¡¯t say anything to each other again, sheid Megan on the bed and she went to the shower while I watched Megan. She came into the room and she wore her usual baggy top and panties in front of me.


    She did that intentionally. This girl went to the closet to pick up her clothes and underwear and she came to wear them in front of me. I went to the bathroom to shower too, I took a long time in the shower, wanking because of the little strip show she pulled.


    When I got back to the room, she was doing something on herptop, writing I guess. I went to bed lying down beside Megan and I hummed the nursery rhyme I knew in mind till I slept off.


    Megan¡¯s cries woke me up, I saw Eloise, bring in some snacks for her and she also carried her.


    Eloise had bloodstains on her top, deja vu. I stood and left them in the room, I called the Bulter to give me some sanitary towels. Thank God she is not pregnant. A part of me is sad because she would leave soon. I actually enjoy herpany.


    I took the sanitary towels back to the room, Megan was already asleep, so she woke up to eat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you track your dates or something?¡± I asked Eloise because it¡¯s she never knows when ites, my exes always keep track of it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Sheid Megan on the bed.


    ¡°Girls normally do that, don¡¯t they?¡± I threw the sanitary towels to her and she caught it.


    ¡°Do I seem like a normal girl to you?¡± She moved closer to me, she was almost as tall as I am. I pushed her head away.


    ¡°Go and change your stuff, you are embarrassing,¡± She red at me and she went to the bathroom to clean up. She is not normal as she said.


    I cleaned up the chair she stained and I waited for her on the bed. She wore fresh clothes in the closet this time and she came to sleep on the bed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have cramps, do you?¡±


    ¡°I am not sure I do but I have pain relief patches in my bag,¡±


    ¡°Sex helps cramps too,¡± I teased her. ¡°I am just saying,¡± I added and sheughed.


    ¡°Did you see that on google?


    ¡°Yes, does it work?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, we could try it sometime,¡± She said. This woman, I never really can tell what¡¯s going on in her mind.


    ¡°So you are going home tomorrow?¡± I asked her.

 Chapter 32

    Eloise¡¯s pov


    I didn¡¯t get enough sleep because of Victor and Megan, the two of them hugged me tightly. Victor had moved to my back, he spooned me, I did detach from him because I needed to be hugged. I told him I was going home today.


    His presence was soothing. Now that I have seen my period, I will have to go home tomorrow after I and Victor inform Kate about my state. I touched Victor¡¯s arm because it was across my body and it was burning up.


    I sat up on the bed and I check his head to confirm, that his temperature was high.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I shook him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is Megan up again?¡± He managed to say.


    ¡°Nah, she is asleep. Do you have a thermometer here and some aspirin?¡±


    ¡°Does your stomach hurt already? I might need one too my head hurts,¡± He tried sitting up on the bed.


    ¡°You are burning up,¡± I said worriedly.


    ¡°Ring the bell there.¡± He pointed to the bell on the table. ¡°The butler or our personal maid will get you what you need. I need to sleep a little more,¡± Heid down back to sleep.


    I don¡¯t think he heard me say he was burning up. I moved Megan closer to him and I put pillows on the other side so she wouldn¡¯t roll off the bed.


    I rang the bell like he had told me to do, and his butler and his maid came up running, I opened the door as soon as they knocked.


    ¡°Sorry to bother you this early,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine ma¡¯am. We are just doing our jobs.¡± Someone I suppose is the butler said.


    I smiled and continue. ¡°I need a thermometer, an air purifier, aspirin, and porridge. Please make the porridge to Victor¡¯s preference. I need the help of someone that has experience with kids to make breakfast for this kid,¡± I pointed at Megan.


    ¡°Is that all ma¡¯am?¡± The butler asked me.


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°We would be back soon,¡± The butler said and they all left. I closed the door. I went to get a wet towel and I ced it on his head to cool his head.


    The maid brought the necessary things and I handed Megan over to them, so they could take care of her till I was finished with Victor.


    I checked his temperature and he ate his porridge himself. He used the aspirin, I gave him and he slept back. I kept checking his temperature every ten minutes.


    I called Anderson to tell him, Victor was not going toe in today. His temperature didn¡¯t go down so it was probably a fever.


    I rang the bell to summon one of the maids. The butler came up with two maids, one of them had Megan wrapped in a big towel in her hand.


    ¡°Please call the family doctor or someone,¡± I said to the Butler and I took Megan from them to dress her up. My phone beeped and I checked it, I got a text from Leslie.


    ¡°Anderson told me Victor is not feeling too well, you don¡¯t need toe in today. I will take care of things here.


    ¡°Thank you,¡±


    I put my phone in the drawer, the maids came back to take Megan so they could feed her breakfast. Iid beside him.


    ***


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have toe with the doctor,¡± I heard Victor say. I fell asleep while watching him. I sprang up to check how he was feeling.


    ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± I touched his forehead and his neck, his temperature had gone down. Victoria and David suddenly coughed, I didn¡¯t notice them when I woke up.


    ¡°There are no bugs in this room and you guys now stay in the same room. The maids said you have not left since the party,¡± Victoria said.


    ¡°He used a love potion on her,¡± David stated. I got up from the bed.


    ¡°I need to take a shower, ¡°I said to all of them. I excused myself to the bathroom.


    ¡°Which one of you brought the doctor in?¡± I heard Victor ask Victoria and David.


    ¡°Ask your girlfriend. we met the doc here,¡±


    ¡°So do you think she¡¯s pregnant, I heard your conversation with mom the other day,¡± Victoria asked Victor.


    ¡°She is on her period, it has not even been a week yet and why are we discussing this?¡±


    ¡°Oops, I thought I was going to be an uncle again,¡±


    ¡°I am really weak and Eloise is going home today, you guys should babysit Megan for a few days, I wille to pick her up when I feel well,¡±


    ¡°Okay. Where is her bag?¡±


    Victor showed her where it was and she picked it up. David and Victoria took Megan with them home.


    I came out of the bathroom when I was sure they left, Victor was sleeping again He must be very tired.


    I wore my clothes and I packed my stuff into the traveling bag I brought when I moved in.


    ¡°You are going already?¡± Victor asked me. I dropped myptop charger because I was startled. I thought he was sleeping.


    ¡°Yes, you are fine now. I am d I called in the doctor,¡± I kept packing my remaining stuff by the bed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go now¡±


    ¡°Is there a reason for me to stay?¡± I need him to say what I want to hear. If he says it then I am waiting.


    ¡°You are right. You have no reason to stay. The driver won¡¯t take you out alone on mom¡¯s order, so I will inform her that you are not pregnant on our way to your house.¡± A part of me knew he didn¡¯t like me again, after what had happened between us. He would be a fool to like me again.


    ¡°Okay then, let me run your bath,¡± I went to the bathroom to run a hot bath for him and tears streamed out of my face. Reality had smacked me hard in the face, it was just the sexual attraction that was between us.


    Maybe it¡¯s my fate to never havepany, apanion that would love me till eternity. Maybe I am being punished by the universe for wasting the first opportunity I had.


    ***


    It has been two weeks since I saw Victorst, we didn¡¯t text or called each other since he dropped me off at home. His mom was disappointed that I wasn¡¯t pregnant, it¡¯s not my fault I saw my period.


    I have been busy with work, trying to cover for all I missed out on in business management and all. I got off early from work today because I felt like I needed a break to clear my head.


    I went home, it¡¯s been a while since I cooked for myself and my house is so rough. I cleaned my house and made a light meal. My heart still felt heavy. Maybe a little music, noise, and alcohol will help clear my head.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    I wore a pair of shorts and a crop top, I wore makeup too and I took a cab to a nightclub outside my estate.


    The smell of the club was refreshing. Weirdly, I found it refreshing, the air was mixed with the smell of alcohol and different fragrance mixed with sweat from the people dancing.


    I went to the bar and I bought a can of beer. Good things don¡¯t happen on the days I take tequ. I watched people dance and do their stuff. I sighted a figure staring at me. He was just wearing all ck, and he was using a facemask that covered his nose and mouth.


    I suddenly got a sick feeling and I left the club. I didn¡¯t get a cab so I started walking but I could feel someone was following me. Now I regret not getting a car. I walked faster and the person increased his pace, I looked and I saw that it was the dude who was staring at me in the club.


    I ran towards him, he waited on the spot he was.


    ¡°Who the fuck are you?¡± He removed his nose mask.


    ¡°Sam, why are you here?¡± I asked feeling scared. I remembered what Victor told me.


    ¡°Your men after me Eloise.¡± Heughed like a psycho.


    ¡°Why did you do that to me? Sam, I trusted you.¡±


    ¡°You did? I bet you loved me too.¡±


    ¡°Jokes on you, ¡± I smirked. ¡°If I led you on, I am sorry. Marrying you wasn¡¯t my intention,¡±


    He moved closer to me then he p me.


    I felt a sharp pain on my lips, I touched my lips and blood smeared on my hand. How dare he touch my face! I should have worn a baggy top today. I threw punches at him to retaliate. The psycho overpowered me and punched me.


    I am d I took martial art sses in high school. I managed to slip away from him, hoping in my mind that my phone didn¡¯t fall off. He chased me, caught up with me, and started beating me again.

 Chapter 33

    Eloise¡¯s pov


    I didn¡¯t want to exhaust myself fighting him back, I wriggled out of his grip, and I ran to a corner where I knew he wouldn¡¯t see me. He ran down the road, not knowing I hid in the alley. I started feeling sharp pains in my stomach and I was feeling dizzy too.


    I need to reach out to someone before it¡¯s toote. I brought out my phone from the pocket of my shorts and I called Victor. I put his number on speed dial as he had told me to do. He picked on the first ring.


    ¡°Help me,¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡± I could not say anything. ¡°I will find you, don¡¯t hang up please,¡±


    Victor¡¯s pov


    ¡°Victoria can you track where Eloise is?¡± I went to David¡¯s ce today because I was bored at home. I have beening here every day after work.


    ¡°Yes, why?¡± She started tracking her down on herptop.


    ¡°She called to ask me to help I feel like she¡¯s in trouble,¡± I panicked


    ¡®Are you still on the call with her?¡± David asked me.


    ¡°Yeah,¡±


    ¡°I really hope what happened then didn¡¯t repeat itself,¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I questioned him.


    ¡°I found her, she is at Club 106, it¡¯s outside this estate.¡±


    ¡°Eloise, are you there?¡± I said to her from my phone but she didn¡¯t say anything. I could hear her groan. ¡°She¡¯s in pain, let¡¯s go get her,¡±


    I grabbed my car keys, I didn¡¯t have my Ashton Martin today. I brought a Mercedes g-ss Anderson got me on my birthday.


    Victoria and David followed me. I drove as fast as I could to the club. We followed Victoria¡¯s tracker and it led us to an alley. I turned on my sh. I saw Eloise lying on the floor in a pool of blood.


    ¡°My goodness,¡± Victoria yelled as soon as she saw her


    I carried her to my car, I let David drive while I stayed in the back seat with Eloise in my seat. Victoria sat in the passenger¡¯s seat. David drove us to the nearest hospital.


    She was taken to a VIP room at my request, While tests were being run on her, we waited in front of her room. I called Chan to run an investigation on the situation.


    My clothes were soiled with blood, Eloise¡¯s phone and it was her mom.


    ¡°Hello, ma,¡± I said immediately after I picked up her call.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Hart. Why are you with Eloise¡¯s phone?¡± I am surprised she recognized my voice. ¡°I want to speak with Eloise,¡±


    Should I tell her the truth? I should not have picked up her phone.


    ¡°We are at the hospital ma. She¡¯s unconscious right now,¡±


    ¡°What,¡± She yelled. ¡°Send me the address to the hospital, I will be there with her father.¡±


    ¡°Okay, ma,¡±


    I sat on the chair, if only I didn¡¯t let her go. I am such a fool. My phone rang for like the nth time this night. I had been ignoring the calls that came, then Victori took my phone from me and pick it up.


    She and the called exchanged a few words and she hung up. ¡°Are you alright?¡± She patted my back and tears rolled down my eyes. ¡°Chan said Sam attacked her, and he is on a run. Your men met him in our street.¡±


    ¡°I should not have let her go,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± She said to me


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t agree with that. Your coward ass can¡¯t even take responsibility for a woman you love. Do you know what she went through after the trip,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay Dave, don¡¯t lose it. Eloise wouldn¡¯t like this.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked them but they didn¡¯t say anything. I grabbed David by his shirt. ¡°Tell me!¡±


    ¡°Leave my shirt man,¡± he said to me and I ignored him then he threw a punch at my check. I released his shirt from my grip before I could punch him back, he hit my face with his fist multiple times and Victoria pulled him away from me.


    ¡°This is a hospital, stop this.¡±


    ¡°I told you not to ask her out at that time. Women need time and they are egotistic. Your overheard her conversation with her friend but did you go after her. No, you left her alone. She got addicted to drinking, smoking weed, she stopped eating, ghosted everyone.¡± He stopped then he continued.


    ¡°Do you know what she told me when I visited her in the hospital, she said she didn¡¯t date no one because she wasn¡¯t worth them. If you loved her then you should have shown her serious and deep you were. She would not have been involved with Sam or whatever his name was.¡±


    ¡°When she called earlier, I thought she got wasted and she passed out somewhere dangerous,¡±


    I didn¡¯t know to react to what he said, I just froze on the spot. The doctors came out of her room.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°How is she?¡± I asked the lead doctor.


    ¡°She lost her baby,¡± The doctor said to me. ¡°Her bruises and injuries have been taken care of,¡±


    ¡°How is she pregnant? She had her period recently.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different for everyone, some women have their period throughout pregnancy, some in the first trimester alone,¡±


    Shit, our baby. This is all my fault. I can¡¯t face Eloise.


    ¡°Can we go in now?¡± Victoria asked the Doctor.


    ¡°Yes, please alert us if she wakes up. We still need to run some tests on her,¡± The doctors left and Victoria and David entered the room. I waited out for a while outside and David came to meet me.


    ¡°When are youing in?¡± He asked and I stood up from the chair I was sitting on, ¡°You coward fool, there you go running away again.¡± He yelled after me but I ignored him.


    ***


    I went to my house to change my clothes and take a shower because I reeked of blood. After I cleaned up, I went back to the hospital. David and Victoria already checked out the Visitor¡¯s logbook and her parents were in.


    I joined them inside her room.


    ¡°Good evening Mr. Keys, good evening ma.¡± I greeted them as I entered the room.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were close enough to impregnate my daughter. That¡¯s not even my point, how could let someone that is carrying your baby get harmed.¡± Mr. Keys said.


    ¡°Honey, you heard what his friends told us, it¡¯s not his fault,¡± She tried to convince him.


    ¡°It is my fault ma¡¯am. I will be sure to take responsibility,¡± I bowed my head to them.


    ¡°Marry her then, How else would you take responsibility,¡± He suggested, it sounded like hemanded me.


    ¡°I will do that if she wishes to marry me only,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, his mind is a little fussy right now, pardon his gibberish talk and help us watch her. We will bring some food for her tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Good night,¡±


    Good night.¡± I said to them. Mrs. Keys adjusted the cover on Eloise before they left.


    I sat down on one of the chairs beside her and I held her hand.


    ¡°All these had happened to you and I didn¡¯t know. No one told me about it. This is not fair Eloise, you pinned me to be the bad guy. Now I can¡¯t me you for leaving me, you said the hurtful to me and you were the one that ended up being hurt,¡±


    ¡°I wanted to tell to not to leave that day, I was a little disappointed that you weren¡¯t pregnant,¡± I touched her stomach. ¡°But the doctor said you lost our baby today, I don¡¯t know how you will react to this when you wake up because deep down I know you wanted a baby, I saw the way you treated Megan like your child.¡±


    ¡°Your dad wants us to get married but I won¡¯t force you into anything. I hope we take time to love each other and heal together. Despite the fact that we can¡¯t stand each other, these past two weeks we spent apart from each other made me long for your presence. I Love you, Eloise, I have always loved you,¡±


    ¡°The man that did this to you, to us, I will make sure he gets caught and he would be dealt me,¡± I kissed her hand and I stood up to kiss her forehead.


    I will have Eloise move into our estate, there is much more security there. I am counting on Chan and my men to catch that jerk as soon as possible.

 Chapter 34

    Eloise¡¯s pov


    I woke up on a hospital bed, this is bing quite regr. Victor¡¯s hand over my stomach, he was sleeping. The weird man ced his head on the bed I was lying on and his hand over my stomach, he looks so peaceful and cute in his sleep.


    I was in a VIP room, this is courtesy of Victor. I can feel pains all over my body. I looked around and I saw a mirror beside my bed. I stretched to take it so I could take a look at my face. I stared into the mirror and I screamed when I saw the bruises on my face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Victor woke up from his sleep. I scared him. I might get PTSD from what happenedst night. The way I got beaten up kept reying in my dream.


    ¡°That bastard ruined my sexy face,¡± Iined and Victor sighed. He press a button beside my bed, which was probably to call the doctors and nurses.


    ¡°Why are you here? You just like making your long legs ufortable.¡± I asked Victor.


    ¡°Eloise, look I will make sure I catch that bastard you, for us, for our..¡± The doctors came in.


    ¡°Good morning, Miss Keys. I hope you had a good night¡¯s rest.¡±


    ¡°Yes, doctor,¡± I beamed a smile at him


    ¡°Okay, I am going to check you up.¡± He touched my stomach lightly.


    ¡°Do you feel any pains here,¡±


    ¡°No,¡± The doctor pressed my lower tummy, and I yelped.


    ¡°Your body needs a lot of rest, I¡¯d advise that you avoid strenuous work and don¡¯t exercise too for a while. A nurse wille with a list of food and fruit that are necessary for you to eat.¡±


    ¡°When will I get discharged?¡±


    ¡°This evening, I need to check you after you take a nap. Avoid sexual contact until the pain in your lower tummy is gone,¡±


    I nodded and the doctors left after they administered some drugs to me.


    ¡°You had a miscarriage Eloise, I am sorry,¡± Victor said and Iughed.


    ¡°I was not pregnant, you saw my period didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said it was possible to be on your period,¡± I touched my tummy and the smile on my face faded. The drugs I took made me feel sleepy. Iid down on my back, I could not cry. I was just numb, it was probably the effect of the drug or the news Victor broke to me.


    Victor¡¯s pov


    I have been overseeing Silverberg and managing the Harts group. Eloise has been numb since she found out about her miscarriage. My men have been on the lookout for Sam since the incident urred a month ago.


    Eloise lives with me now, I took it upon myself to look after her on my own. She had been dealing with insomnia, she sleeps a bit during the day ording to our housekeeper. She switched from writing articles for the magazine to writing poems.


    Leslie made a column for her poems in the magazine, and her column made the magazine sell well but we are not happy, both Eloise and I. She doesn¡¯t talk to anyone, she does not leave the house.


    David and Victoria graduated from college already, they took over his familypany and they are doing well. Our businesses were doing well. Everyone got busy, we didn¡¯t really have time for each other.


    Anderson was promoted to the COO of Harts group. He and Leslie eased my workload a bit but I was still overworking. The Harts group has so many affiliates and franchises.


    I got home earlier than usual. The house wasn¡¯t quite like it used to be, loud music was on, things I hate. I walked into the sitting room and I saw Eloise smoking weed and drinking Cognac.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked her. ¡°Is what you do every time you are alone?¡± I checked the chart of what goes on in the house and I saw that the housekeeper was out grocery shopping.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Did you raise your voice at me?¡± This is the first time I am hearing her voice in a while.


    ¡°No, I am just, look I am sorry. This is not just right Eloise.¡±


    ¡°Just because I am staying in your house doesn¡¯t me you get to tell me what to do,¡±


    ¡°I can see you are back. Eloise, I need to rest upstairs. I am so tired from doing so many people¡¯s work,¡± I dropped my bag on the couch and I took the cup and bottle she was taking Cognac from to the bar. I will be sure to ask the housekeeper to move all these things to the wine cer.


    She went to dispose of the weed in the trash can.


    ¡°Where did you get that from?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°I went for a run and I made some friends. They gave me some.¡± Good thing she said where she got it from, I get the security team to find them and make them leave the estate. Dirtbags.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed,¡± Eloise said to me.


    ¡°We?¡± I was confused.


    ¡°Yeah, we.¡± I picked up my bag from the chair in the sitting room and we went upstairs. She led me to my room.


    ¡°I want to take a shower,¡± I said to her.


    ¡°Okay, ¡°She replied to me and shey on the bed. By the time I was done showering she was already asleep. I don¡¯t sleep naked again because of her. I wore a top and shorts then I joined her on the bed.


    ***


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand you anymore. She is not your girlfriend nor your fiancee and she is not even your wife.¡± Mom said to me on the phone. Her call woke me up this morning. Eloise was no longer in the room with me when I woke up.


    ¡°Mom, I have been so busytely. I don¡¯t have time to do all this,¡±


    ¡°Then have her move out. I will find you a wife that will help you lead the group.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t marry any other woman, I love her mom.¡±


    ¡°Wife her son, is she fine now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she talked to mest night mom. Do you know how much I waited for that?¡±


    ¡°Be smart this time son, I don¡¯t want no tragedy,¡±


    ¡°I would be careful, you know she will do a great job leading the group with me.¡±


    ¡°Communication matters the most in rtionships, your introverted ass should learn tomunicate to your girlfriend. If you can¡¯tmunicate while you are dating what will do when you are married.¡±


    ¡°I would be used to taking your advice mom. How¡¯s Hawaii?¡±


    ¡°Great, I am leaving for Paris tomorrow. I want to spend time with Jacob and Cecilia.¡±


    ¡°Okay mom, I have got to prepare for work, my regards to your other kids when you call them,¡± I went to the bathroom to do my thing, I dressed up and I took my bag. I rushed downstairs because I waste.


    Eloise was already dressed for work.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± She said as she handed me a lunch pack.


    ¡°Good morning, What¡¯s up with the cooking?¡±


    ¡°I figured you werete already so I packed breakfast. Can we have lunch today together?¡±


    ¡°Yeah sure.¡±


    ¡°So you wille to pick me up at work?¡±


    ¡°Yeah sure.¡±


    ¡°Stop saying Yeah sure, It¡¯s weird.¡±


    ¡°Ah sorry, I was just taken aback.¡±


    ¡°Let me get my bag, you will drive me to work. I don¡¯t have a car yet.¡±


    ¡°Okay, meet me outside. Lock the door when youe out.¡±


    She went to pick up her bag, then I went to take the car out of the underground garage. I waited for Elloise in front of the house. She came down with a pair of white heels to match her white gown and a ck bag.


    She got into the car and I drove to her office. She applied her makeup on our way to her office, Chan¡¯s call in. My phone was connected to the car¡¯s Bluetooth, so I picked it up, Eloise could hear our conversation.


    ¡°Hey man¡±


    ¡°Hey Bud, we got Owen. ¡± I saw Eloise tense as soon as she heard Owens and I ced one of my hands on her hand to calm down.


    ¡°Great news, have the men bring in to thepany¡¯s basement.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± The line went off.


    ¡°We got Sam,¡±


    ¡°Can I see him before he goes to jail or something?¡± She asked me. Why does she want to see him?


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I have got questions to ask him,¡± None of us said anything again till I got to her office.


    ¡°We will talk over lunch,¡± She waved to me, I waved back to her and I drove to my office.


    I am happy Eloise ising around, I know she¡¯s trying to get over the miscarriage. She is so weak at heart, she didn¡¯t cry at all, I even cried because of it.


    Immediately I got to the office I ate the food she made, she had not lost her touch. I thought about what my mom said. I will start to work things out between us and as for Owen Sam, I will break his spinal cord before I hand him, over to the cops.

 Chapter 35

    Eloise¡¯s pov


    ¡°In the past one month, you have stood by me, and supported me, that means a lot to me,¡± I said to Victor while he drove us to where we were going to have lunch. ¡°I know it has been hard for you, taking the news of the miscarriage, managing me, yourpany, and even Silverberg.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± He focused on driving not sparing me a nce, is he annoyed?


    ¡°I¡¯d like to pay you back¡±


    ¡°How? Eloise, How?¡± He interrupted me.


    ¡°Anything you asked for, just name it,¡± I challenged him.


    ¡°Even if I ask you to love and marry me?¡±


    ¡°You would not ask me to do that, would you?¡± I let out a small chuckle.


    ¡°That is exactly what I want,¡±


    ¡°Look, Victor, I don¡¯t think I am worth loving you. I mean think about what had happened between us, how I handled the miscarriage selfishly, and how I hurt you four years ago, I don¡¯t think I can.¡±


    I paused to look at his face but before I could continue he spoke before me.


    ¡°Speaking of four years ago, you hurt me and made me the bad guy with your addiction and all. You were hurting, you always are. Are you ever happy?¡± I will never trust David. I could not even say anything to what Victor said.


    ¡°Look at how you handled what Sam did to you. That¡¯s crazy, you should cry when you want to cry. I didn¡¯t see you cry after we lost our baby but I knew you were hurting. You shouldn¡¯t be doing this to yourself.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate your concerns, I will marry you. I am stronger than you think Victor. You should draw up a contract or something for handing the shares back.¡±


    ¡°I will, Chan will bring it over. I don¡¯t want a loud wedding. We will only sign our marriage deeds and inform our parents,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not how I want my wedding man, I want gorgeous stuff.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry Eloise, I can¡¯t give that to you. You are marrying me not loving me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t get to wear a wedding dress?¡±


    ¡°You get full control of yourpany instead.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to say.¡±


    ¡°We are both selfish people Eloise that won¡¯t satisfy each other¡¯s needs. We are here, let¡¯s go in.¡± He got out of the car and I followed suit.


    We ordered our food, it took a while before our food came in because they cook the food after the order is ced in this restaurant.


    ¡°So do you have anything to say to your fianc¨¦ before I hand him over to the cops?¡±


    ¡°No, and he is not my fianc¨¦.¡± I scoffed.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t broken your engagement,¡± I didn¡¯t miss the scornful look on his face.


    ¡°How about you take me to him after lunch?¡± The waiters brought in our food and we ate not saying a word to each other again.


    He drove me to hispany.


    ¡°I thought we were going to see Sam.¡±


    ¡°Here we are.¡±


    ¡°Your office, you are crazy. Who does that?¡±


    ¡°Me and he is in the basement,¡± He took me to where Sam was and I asked him to excuse us.


    ¡°After you ran off with my money and used mypany¡¯s name for your fraud, you know what I thought?¡±


    ¡°You thought, you as the smartest woman in the industry got jilted by me,¡± Sam saidughing like a mad, I spat on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s where you got it all wrong. I thought about the same thing when I said your proposal, Silverberg¡¯s image must not be messed with. After you were gone my new fiancee got you for me, now I get to decide your fate.¡±


    ¡°I will have him send you to the worst jail quietly, you will rot in jail.¡± The smile on his face changed to a scared look.


    I am not sure if Victor will do what I said to Sam. How on earth is this kind of ce in the basement of hispany.


    ¡°I know how much you loved children Sam, how you care for pregnant women but do remember how you beat me up a month, I lost my baby, ¡± Tears slipped out of my eyes. ¡°The worst I could do to you is jail, I hope you resent yourself for this,¡±


    I didn¡¯t expect myself to break down in tears like that, Victor came inside and he hugged me. He took me to his office.


    ¡°I have a friend in the prosecution, he will deal with this case like you want it to be.¡± I didn¡¯t stop crying.


    Victor helped me onto the couch, he sat beside me and he put my head on his chest.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to cry, Eloise,¡± He patted my back.


    ***


    Victor was going through some files on his desk, I think I fell asleep on the couch earlier. I watched him work, this man deserves the world, a better woman.


    He raised his head and our eyes met. ¡°Ah, you are awake. David ising to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± The air between was awkward, tense. He continued with his work and I went to check through my social media ount. I didn¡¯t change my profile picture since his mom¡¯s retirement ball.


    If I didn¡¯t post that picture, no one would know I was thedy he took to the ball. Theizens are really hardworking.


    ¡°Do you always workte?¡± I asked Victor when I was already tired of looking through my phone.


    ¡°Sometimes, I have an important meeting in the middle of the night.¡±


    ¡°You are noting home tonight?¡±


    ¡°I will, after my meeting. You should move your remaining stuff to our house, we will are getting married tomorrow.¡± Aww, our house. The smallest thing always warm my heart, did he say our house?


    ¡°David will take you to size your finger for the rings¡±


    ¡°How about you?¡±


    ¡°I will go after I finish with my meeting. Pick the design of your choice.¡±


    ¡°I will handle the announcement of our wedding.¡± I stopped up from the couch and went to his desk side, I position my phone on his table and I sat on hisp. I set the camera timer.


    ¡°You should kiss me on my cheek,¡± I said to him.


    ¡°You should kiss mine,¡± He replied, ¡°The time is up almost up,¡±


    I turned to kiss him on his cheek, my lips met his lips instead of his cheek and the camera clicked that.


    ¡°You did that intentionally,¡± I used him.


    ¡°Get off me, you don¡¯t look like you weigh this much,¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± I stood up from hisp and I went back to lie on the couch. I sent the picture the Leslie and told her to announce our marriage in the magazine and our website.


    ¡°How do you feel about Sam?¡±


    ¡°Now that I know he is going to jail, I feel better, so are we going to make another baby?¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Maybe,¡± His response sounded bitter, David then came in.


    ¡°What¡¯s up people?¡± David said as he came in.


    ¡°Hey bud,¡± I greeted him, Victor ignored me.


    ¡°The two of you are trying to deprive your friends of them being groomsmen and bridesmaids.¡±


    ¡°We will have a wedding party during our first anniversary, aren¡¯t we honey?¡± I said to Victor and he nodded in agreement. I doubt if David knew about our little agreement.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get going, I am going to the club after I drop you at the club,¡±


    ¡°Drive carefully,¡± Victor said when we were about to leave. He cared and he was acting like we didn¡¯t exist some minutes ago.


    ¡°I will,¡± David said and we went downstairs. As I wanted to open the door to David¡¯s car I looked up to his office side and I saw Victor looking at standing by his window. I got into David¡¯s car and he drove off.


    ¡°You know Eloise, Victor loves you,¡± David said to me after we picked out the rings. When we left Victor¡¯s office, we were vibing to songs on this Made in Lagos Album by Wizkid, so we didn¡¯t talk.


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t tell me that, there is no way I am believing that,¡±


    ¡°You do know he loves you, you can see his sincerity, then I won¡¯t say much. You are my friend and he is also my friend. I have done that man all my life, you are the firstdy he is putting efforts to impress,¡±


    ¡°Why are you telling me?¡±


    ¡°I am pretty sure he is the one marrying, you are not marrying him.¡±


    I scoffed, ¡°Did he tell you this?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t say much these days, you should cut him some ck, try to help him out whenever you can, let¡¯s ignore the fact that he has helped you a lot of times. You are now his wife, the rich society has norms for their household, you should fill in that spot without bothering him that¡¯s the best thing you can do for him.¡±


    He paused, then he continued. ¡± I won¡¯t ask you to love him, love doesn¡¯t work that way. I just hope you could open your heart to him, heal and help him heal too. That idiot has grey hairs already and he is just twenty-five,¡±


    Iughed at thest sentence he said. ¡± I get your point, I will only try my best,¡±

 Chapter 36

    Victor¡¯s pov


    I got home around 2 am, and Eloise was already sleeping on my bed. I didn¡¯t expect her to be in my bed, her baggy top rode up and she was wearing only her panties. This woman.


    I changed my clothes, I wore my briefs and I joined her in bed. My day was quite stressful, I cleared out my schedule to spend the day with Eloise.


    Chan sorted Sam¡¯s issue quietly. I need a break from work for like a week, I have been through a lot, and I can¡¯t remain thest time I had a haircut or trimmed my beards. I might do something about it tomorrow.


    Eloise rolled to my side, she hugged me from her sleep. I pulled her top down to cover her round ass. I put my hand over her waist and I covered us with the sheets.


    ¡°You are home, how did the meeting go?¡± Eloise said she woke up already.


    ¡°Smooth, I like the rings you chose, I brought them home. Do you want to try them on?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, ¡± We both sat up. I brought out the rings and I showed them to her.


    ¡°Do you want to try it on?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I wore it on her and she did the same for me. Weid down to sleep again


    ¡°You know I have always wondered why always loved me,¡±


    ¡°I have never said anything about loving you, Eloise,¡± I joked.


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious, man but I understand you. I am a sexy woman, I am worth dying for.¡±


    ¡°Shhh.¡± I covered her mouth, ¡°I need to sleep, we would finish this conversation some other time¡± I hugged her then we went to sleep.


    Eloise¡¯s povText ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    My phone rang at five-thirty in the morning. I am sure going to st whoever called to disturb me this morning. I untangled myself from Victor to pick up my phone, Tory¡¯s name shed on the screen on my phone.


    I swiped to pick up the call and she screamed immediately. I stood up and I went to the balcony so Victor could sleep more without noise disturbing me.


    My dramatic best friend is always screaming. ¡°Tory, what¡¯s up the scream? I just woke up.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, girl, I couldn¡¯t just hold this to myself, Emmanuel just proposed.¡± We both screamed again. I am so happy for them.


    ¡°Omg, congrattions girl. Emmanuel jinxes his proposal with my wedding day.¡± I broke the news of my marriage to her knowing that would calm her down a bit.


    ¡°Did you say wedding? You ghost me for a month and you are getting married today,¡±


    ¡°I had not been functioning since like a month ago, Sam showed up, hit me so badly, I lost my baby in the process. I didn¡¯t even know I was pregnant.¡± Iughed.


    ¡°Stop crying girl,¡± Tory said to me. She knew me so well, Iugh most time instead of crying. ¡°I told you to stopughing when you want to cry. I have never seen a sadugh like yours and don¡¯t worry I aming down there in two days. I will find Sam and whoop his ass.¡±


    Iughed genuinely this time. ¡± Victor took care of him already, there¡¯s no need,¡±


    ¡°About your wedding, uh, it¡¯s just six am, we could just board a ne ande, we should meet at the after party or something.¡±


    ¡°There is no need for that girl.¡± I interrupted her. ¡°There is no wedding, we are just signing marriage deeds. We have been through a lot for one month so we don¡¯t want things to be loud.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we will be there in two days, please have a cleaning service clean my house. My bad, your honeymoon.¡±


    ¡°There is no honeymoon, I would have them clean your house,¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Did I hear there is no honeymoon?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we have things going on. I can¡¯t wait to see you.¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡±


    I turned to take a peek at Victor and I saw that he was waking.


    ¡°I have to go, my husband-to-be is waking up.


    ¡°Bye hun,¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡± I waited for her to hang up then I went back into the room.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± I greeted Victor, walking to the vanity table.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± He responded dryly then he went to the bathroom. His answer sent cold chills to my head. Where is the warm man that slept by side in the middle of the night?


    I sat by the vanity mirror to apply the facials the housekeeper gavest night. She said something about me getting etiquette teachers to teach how stuff works in this household.


    I changed into a robe and I entered the bathroom. The jacuzzi was arge one so it could contain the two of us, we had our bath in silence, we finished off and I went to my side of the closet to dress up.


    He just took his clothes from the closet to the bedroom to get dressed. Why is he acting like this? I wasn¡¯t even badmouthing him to Tory when she called.


    I joined him in the bedroom after I wore my clothes.


    ¡°Thewyers would bring the deed in this afternoon and I am sure the housekeeper told you about your new routine.¡± I stared into his eyes and they were ice cold.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± I replied and I went downstairs to have breakfast. The housekeeper took the breakfast up for Victor. That was when I knew something was wrong.


    I finished up my food and I went back upstairs. ¡°Borrow me one of your cars please, I need to go somewhere.¡±


    I asked for a car because I wanted to sort things with Tory¡¯s ce before my schedule prevents me from doing what she asked me to do.


    ¡°Take the SUV,¡± He said not looking up from his phone. ¡°Be back before noon.¡±


    ¡°I am not Cindere,¡± I joked and he red at me. He¡¯s PMSing, no one can convince me that, that¡¯s his case.


    ***


    I thought about what David told mest night, I need time to sort my feelings, maybe I like Victor or I am just sexually attracted to him. He has trimmed the stubble on his face.


    If he acts nice to me, I might pamper his face with some of the facials the housekeeper gave mest night.


    I don¡¯t have a car but I can drive, I took driving lessons with Tory and Emmanuel in college. I used to borrow my dad¡¯s car at times. Now that I think back everyone around me has a car, that¡¯s the major reason why I didn¡¯t get a car of my own.


    The cleaning services had already arrived in front of Tory¡¯s house. I already called them before I left the house. I opened the door and I watched them clean the house, inspecting every nook and cranny.


    I checked the time and it was four pm already. Shit. This man is going to skin me alive. The cleaning services rounded up and I locked the door after they came out.


    I entered the car I brought and sped home, I should have taken the Aston Martin it is fast than this SUV.


    I got home to see the very furious Victor walking around the sitting room, he didn¡¯t notice I was already in.


    ¡°She is here,¡± One of the guys I suppose is one of thewyers called his attention.


    He dragged me into a guest room. ¡°Did you defy me on purpose?¡± He tightened his hold on my hand. That hurts, I wriggled my delicate hand from his hold.


    ¡°Defy? Are you a prince? I just got carried away with what I was doing that was why I waste.¡±


    ¡°As long as you stay under my roof you can¡¯t act as you like. Staying outte is one of the things you can¡¯t do.¡±


    ¡°Why are you giving me rules when our union is not even real?¡±


    ¡°It is real El, it is.¡± This is the first time he called me El since we met. It felt like a gun was pointed at my head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me El, please. You have always called me Eloise.¡± I hide the possible vulnerability that might slip through my voice perfectly.


    ¡°Whatever, I don¡¯t want you sneaking around talking or fooling around with other men.¡±


    ¡°You are implying I am a whore or what. Look I can tolerate your cold attitude but don¡¯t you ever imply anything like me hoeing around. Your mama didn¡¯t raise you like that,¡±


    ¡°Your mama didn¡¯t birth you to be a hoe either, don¡¯t act like one,¡± He folded his arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention my birth mom like that.¡±


    ¡°I said what I said,¡± This a dick move from him. I can¡¯t hold this in. I might punch his guts out of his body if he says another word to me again.


    ¡°Wow,¡± I burst out of the guest room and I went to sign the marriage deed without reading it. I stormed off to the room I was staying in when I was sick.

 Chapter 37

    Victor¡¯s pov


    Eloise left angrily after I mentioned her birth mom, that¡¯s strange, the stranger thing is I am thinking Rose is not her birth mom. I used to think that she was Eloise¡¯s stepmom in college after I had dinner with them.


    Eloise was cold to her then but when I ate at their ce, her attitude was different so I assumed they probably had a mom and daughter fight. I will have one of my investigators do some profiling on her.


    I joined thewyers in the sitting room. Chan dismissed the juniorwyers after I signed the deed.


    ¡°I hope you are fine, that woman looked like she was going to kill you when we leave,¡± Chan said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t die,¡± I joked and we bothughed. ¡°How¡¯s Megan?¡±


    ¡°She with her mom, she has been with her for like a month,¡±


    ¡°Is Faith back permanently?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know man, she doesn¡¯t talk to me about anything else except Megan.¡±


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t still told her parents about Megan?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s getting married soon, aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?¡±


    ¡°Our chemistry is a tragedy,¡± He massaged his temple. Faith¡¯s family did not support their union. It is up to them to figure out their thing. I know Chan wouldn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°What if she stays here with her new husband? What¡¯s going to happen to Megan?¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t talked about it. She is going to drop Megan off today, I will bring it up?¡±


    ¡°We have a business trip this week, the deal with the Italianpany and all,¡± I rubbed my temple. ¡°You can ask Eloise to watch her, she won¡¯t be going to work this week, she will be nning our 30th-anniversary ball.¡±


    ¡°Nice, I have to go. I am charging you extra for making my boys wait,¡±


    ¡°I will also charge you for making my wife babysit Megan.¡±


    ¡°You have no say on that, you suggested it.¡± Heughed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go on that trip, you can just have me and Anderson go. Stay with your wife, you just got married.¡±


    ¡°I need to clear my head. I won¡¯t change my mind. We will leave when you bring Megan here tomorrow,¡±


    ¡°If you insist,¡± Chan stood up. ¡°I am runningte, I¡¯d see you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I saw him off and went straight to my room. Eloise was not in here, my phone beeped. I checked it, the investigator sent Eloise¡¯s profile, her birth mom was dead, and Rose is her stepmom. Shit.


    I don¡¯t even know my wife well. To think of it, we never went on dates or anything. We have been through a lot together. I will fix this after my trip.


    ***


    I didn¡¯t talk to Eloise this morning, I was ashamed of myself, for what I said. Chan came early, he handed Megan over to Eloise, I hope she does not get overstressed before we get back.


    We wille back a day before the ball, so we are spending a week on this business trip. Eloise has to take etiquette sses on how to address the guest.


    Thank goodness she is a writer, she won¡¯t have a problem writing up her speech.


    I had the chauffeure in today because I was taking the family¡¯s private jet, I got into the car then I waited for Chan toe in, this man was taking too much time.


    Just then he came out with Eloise, she carried Megan in her arms. She looked so beautiful, she was wearing a blue top with her hair up in the air in a messy bun.


    Chan got in the car with me and the chauffeur started the car. He waved goodbye to his daughter, and she and Eloise waved back. If Eloise had not lost the baby, maybe someday she and my baby would have done that to me.


    ¡°So what¡¯s up with Faith?¡± I asked him after his attention was back.


    ¡°She said she has a n, I will just be patient and focus on raising my daughter.¡±


    ¡°Good luck doing that,¡± He punched me light and rested his back well on the chair. It made me reminisce about when my mom forced me and Eloise to go work together.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get any sleepst night, Megan and her midnight snacking. Faith too.¡±


    ¡°Chill man, Faith stayed at your ce?¡±


    ¡°No. I was just thinking of her, you dirty-minded idiot.¡± He cleared his throat. ¡°Why would shee to my tiny apartment?¡±


    ¡°That was where you made Megan though,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me smack you.¡± I could see him blushing.


    ¡°You should move into one of the best houses in the public estate. One would think I am not paying you well if they see your house.¡±


    ¡°My tiny apartment holds a lot of memory, I don¡¯t want Megan to lose touch with her. I bought the building, just so you can know.¡±


    ¡°I get it enough with the bragging,¡± I said to him.


    ¡°We are here,¡± The chauffeur announced. The ride to the airport was short, the usual bubbling roads were usually free in the morning.


    We entered the ne, the entire crew was out to greet us. Once we settled the ne took off, this week feels like trouble.


    Eloise¡¯s pov


    Victor didn¡¯te to apologize to me, well he doesn¡¯t know that Rose is not my birth mother. I have not seen my parents since I got well, I might just visit them today.


    Chan came to drop his adorable daughter with me. That asshole didn¡¯t tell me he was going on a business trip, on a day after we signed our marriage deed.


    I stoop him up yesterday, maybe he was just getting back at me. Childish man or maybe he didn¡¯t think much of this marriage since we only signed a deed.


    Stop overthinking Eloise, the etiquette teachers wille in soon, the housekeeper gave me my schedule after Victor left. They employed more staff to help prepare for the ball they want me to handle.


    I freshened up and I did a zoom conference with the people at Silverberg. The housekeeper brought Megan back to me when I was done.


    The etiquette lessons were quite easy, I learned most of what they me in culinary school. I learned everything I was supposed to learn in a week today.


    I dismissed the etiquette team and I took Megan along with me to my parent¡¯s ce. I took a cab, I really need to get myself a fine-ass car.


    Rose and My dad were engrossed with what they were doing, they were seeing a tv show, Love Ind. They didn¡¯t notice I was inside already inside.


    I sneaked past them then I turned on the light. Rose screamed immediately but my dad kept his cool. I burst intoughter. Megan joined me inughing, the little girl was as mischievous as I was.


    ¡°Eloise, you startled me.¡± Sheined.


    ¡°I got you really hard,¡± I replied to her and I face my dad. ¡°You didn¡¯t even bulge,¡±


    ¡°I saw you when you came, I just yed along. You always pull that silly prank.¡±


    ¡°I can never get used to it,¡± Rose added. ¡°Is that a ring on your finger?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I got married yesterday.¡± Their eyes widen at what I said. ¡°This is Megan, my friend¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°You got married and you didn¡¯t invite us to your wedding. You should not hide your wedding silly.¡± Rose collected Megan from me.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get to walk you down the aisle,¡± My dad pretended like he was crying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be dramatic, we just signed a marriage deed, we didn¡¯t want things to be loud because of the baby I lost. We might do a wedding during our first-year anniversary.¡±


    ¡°Still.¡± My dad insisted.


    ¡°Let the girl be, she has been through a lot,¡± Rose interrupted him. ¡°So which of your friends¡¯ daughters is this?¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Chan, we met on a trip in my final year in college, we met again when the prosecution took me.¡± I covered my mouth immediately. That wasn¡¯t supposed toe out.


    ¡°There is no need to hide it, Eloise, we know already, you hinted to us on your birthday and we found out at the rest at the hospital. David told us what really happened.¡± He uttered. David is a snitch, I am so going to boil his balls and feed them to him.


    This is awkward, I don¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Uh, I am not staying over today. I am preparing the ball the Harts group is holding this weekend. I will send the invitation, it¡¯s a good time to meet my mother-inw.¡±


    ¡°I hope that ruthless businesswoman isn¡¯t harsh to you?¡± My dad inquired sounding like he had a grudge against Kate.


    ¡°Kate is so nice, maybe you are the ruthless businessman.¡± He sighed and shook his head.


    Megan said she needed to poop then Rose took her to the loo.

 Chapter 38

    Victor¡¯s pov


    Chan facetimed Eloise because he wanted to speak to Megan immediately after wended. I didn¡¯t show my face but I could hear all they were saying. The ride to the hotel was slow.


    Megan was just yelling her daddy¡¯s name throughout the call. It warmed my heart for real. Eloise and Chan talked too, she told him how she went to her parent¡¯s house.


    Their conversation was bing annoying as the two of them wereughing. She does not even own a car, she probably took a taxi. I got her a car as a wedding gift, I will ask them to send it over today.


    I hope this week runs out real quick, I need to make things right with Eloise.


    Chan ended the call immediately after we got to the hotel, and we had a meeting right away. We dropped our things at the hotel and we freshen up because we spent almost 24 hours on the ne.


    Thepany we were meeting sent a car to pick us up,


    ¡°You know I did research on thispany,¡± Chan said to me.


    ¡°Anderson gave the details already,¡± I replied to him unbothered about what he found, I was confident enough.


    ¡°I should have said I dig some digging, that sounds deeper. If I knew the information before we left, I would have brought Anderson instead,¡±


    I stopped in my tracks, ¡± What is this information?¡±


    ¡°This man we are going to deal with does business over drinks. ¡±


    ¡°Who does that? So I am going to drink that evening. Shit.¡±


    ¡°You can just let go of this deal.¡± He tried to dissuade me. I can¡¯t have Andersone here because he won¡¯t meet up. It¡¯s really hard to reserve an appointment with him and I need to strike this deal with him for the expansion of the Harts group abroad.


    ¡°I can¡¯t man. This is important and necessary.¡±


    ¡°Then you talk more and drink less.¡± I nodded my head in approval.


    We went to his office, his secretary open some secret vault then we went in. This man had some serious things going on in his secret room.


    It was a club, with strippers and different rich-looking men. Who the fuck does business like this, I scan through the whole and it seemed like everyone here was suckinng up to him. Who do I expect? He is the most influential and powerful tycoon.


    I noticed the security cameras in the room, which means the man was watching what was going on in the club. One man, I assume he is a bodyguard approached me and Chan, and he led us to the room where the man was. His name Luca Giovanni was boldly written on the door.


    The bodyguard let only me in leaving Chan outside.


    ¡°Ciao, Mr. Hart,¡± The person I suppose is Mr. Giovannni said in his thick Italian ent, he sat on a cozy leather couch, I should get myself one of those. He looked so young for a forty-three-year-old man, he looked like we were age mates.


    ¡°Mr. Giovanni,¡± I stretched my hand to shake him and he shook my hand.


    ¡°I have got the minutes of this meeting since the papers have done the talking, let¡¯s get this over with drinks like a real mem.¡±


    ¡°Sure but when are we reviewing the contract?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave that till tomorrow,¡± He poured me a drink.


    ***Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Thest thing I remembered was Mr. Giovanni pouring me a drink, how did I get home? I cked out again. I woke to my phone ringing continuously. I opened my eyes, Chan was on the balcony talking to someone.


    I picked up my phone and I saw missed calls from my mom, Victoria, David, and Mrs. Hart. The weirdest part was Mrs. Hart called me. I wanted to call them back when Chan rushed inside.


    ¡°Things are really messed up, don¡¯t pick up their calls. You haven¡¯t kept the members of your board in check. They have connections with Giovanni.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± I asked him and he showed a tabloid that people at home would obviously see. I was kissing a renowned model in the picture. ¡°What the fuck happened?¡±


    ¡°Giovanni sent me back here first, then he sent you after, I waited in the lobby for you. When the car that brought you arrived, I saw youe out with a model, you were drunk as fuck then she kissed you. Reporters came out of nowhere and they started taking pictures.¡±


    I sat up on the bed, shit Eloise would have seen this. Chan continued. ¡°I ran an investigation overnight, trust me I will collect extra money for working overtime. The board doesn¡¯t want this deal to go through so they could change the CEO. Their idea was to make you and Giovanni fight so he won¡¯t sign the contract then they would have a reason to weed you out. They already prepared the minutes of the meeting,¡±


    ¡°They made him set me up, wow, what did they offer him in return?¡±


    ¡°Ten percent shares of the Harts group,¡±


    ¡°The five of them offered two percent each, I can see why they own so few shares. Let¡¯s corner them. I will make Giovanni give me the ten percent shares they offered him and the deal will go on as we nned.¡±


    ¡°How will that happen?¡¯


    ¡°Giovanni wouldn¡¯t do that to a married person. His principles, he respects women. We will use that to our advantage.


    ¡°Nice, that¡¯s a smart move.¡±


    ¡°Anderson and I didn¡¯t train in vain,¡± I stood up to go freshen up.


    ¡°Are you not going to call Eloise, to exin the situation?¡±


    ¡°I will when we get back home. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure she would be okay with it?¡±


    ¡°We are runningte,¡± I ran into the shower and I did my thing real quick, Chan went in after I came out. I dressed up real quick and I ordered a ride for us immediately when Chan finished and we headed to Giovanni¡¯s office.


    My mother had willed the shares like my dad wanted twenty percent for each child, the remaining twenty percent had always been for our distant family members. These family members are getting greedier but I will trim their wings.


    Chan and I entered Giovanni¡¯s office calmy, he already knew we wereing, we stayed in his office today.


    ¡°I am surprised to see you here,¡± He said.


    ¡°We did agree on meeting today, I am here with the contract,¡±


    ¡°My legal team is on there here,¡± He pressed a button on his table.


    ¡°Let¡¯s chat while we wait,¡± He nodded. ¡± I am hoping we could be fast with the proceeding, mia moglie awaits me at home. She was angry with me because of the stunt you pulled on me,¡± I don¡¯t know how to speak the Italiannguage but I mastered a few words on my way here.


    ¡°I am so sorry brother, I wasn¡¯t aware of your marriage,¡± His thick Italian ent outshined his English. He called me brother, his apologies are sincere.


    ¡°It¡¯s a recent one. I got married two days ago.¡± I tried to touch his emotional side before I switched things up a little. ¡°I know you didn¡¯t do this to me, my cousins promised you ten percent shares of our group,¡±


    ¡°How did you know that?¡± Heughed. ¡°You are a smart man. I should do something to apologize, name anything you want.¡±


    ¡°The truth is that they want to remove me from the seat of the CEO if I don¡¯t get this project. I would like you to consider your gain on this project. I will give you ten percent shares of this project and you will give me back the ten percent they offered you.¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡± He agreed now. ¡°We are brothers now.¡± He stood up then beckoned to me for a hug and I stood up to give him a hug.


    Hiswyers came in and he signed the contract. He asked me to go back home, that he would take care of things and send me updates.


    Chan and I went back to the hotel, we got our things, and headed to the airport. On our way to the airport, I saw a stall, bracelets were disyed. One of them caught my attention, I stopped the car and I got down to get one.


    I asked the trader to engrave something on it, I paid and I went back to the car. We arrived home the next night.


    Megan was with the maids in the house and they said Eloise didn¡¯te home thest night.

 Chapter 39

    Eloise¡¯s pov


    I had helped Emmanuel and Tory settle down when they arrived, they brought a lot of souvenirs for me and all.


    Leslie sent me an article of Victor and a supermodel kissing, she shoved her tongue down his throat and his eyes looked like he was drunk.


    It¡¯s not my business if he is cheating but tarnishing our image is what I don¡¯t like. I had Leslie find the agencies behind the articles and take them down.


    I left Megan with the maids, I need a day or two away from this house so I could get inspiration for the theme for the ball. I have written a few articles about the Harts ball in the past, it was well known for its uniqueness.


    Kate had done a good job in the past years, now it¡¯s my turn. I will get to meet my inws at the ball, I am so nervous. I went to my house for a change, I turned off my phone to avoid distractions.


    I was lying on my cozy couchzily after I finally designed the theme for the party and I hadpleted my speech too. I was thinking of going back home and how I would present the design to the events nner when the doorbell rang.


    I opened the door and I saw that it was Victor, he wasn¡¯t supposed to be back till Friday. He came in then I locked the door after him, he was looking around my sitting room like he was searching for someone.


    ¡°You were not supposed to be back till Friday,¡± I walked to the kitchen to get him some soda and he followed me.


    ¡°Are you trying to lure me into the kitchen, so the man here with you can go out?¡± He uttered. That was the most offensive statement I have ever heard in my life.


    ¡°That¡¯s riching from you,¡± I left the kitchen and I pulled him to the surveince room. I showed him the footage from the front door camera from the past one hour, and there was no record of someone going out.


    ¡°We have all night to check the footage here if you are still doubting but for a man that cheats on his wife, you don¡¯t have any right to do this to me. Men are allowed to cheat but women aren¡¯t? This is crazy man.¡± I ran to my room. It was more like I walked out, I didn¡¯t run.


    I didn¡¯t cry, there was no reason to cry for that asshole. My mind wander to how sexy he looked when I was yelling at him. I always thought I was so tall but he was taller than me. Shit. Come to your senses, I pped myself. Get yourself together Eloise.


    Victor came into my room to me and hey beside me. I didn¡¯t move from where I wasying. He puts his hand around my waist and I yanked it off.


    ¡°It was a setup, the kiss and article,¡± He said to me staring into my eyes and I stared into his eyes. I didn¡¯t what I was feeling, must be this thing about being horny during ovtion.


    I have read a lot about them, shit I don¡¯t have any birth control pills here and this man doesn¡¯t carry protection on him. I will just ask him to pull out.


    I can¡¯t help this feeling, my eyes lingered on his lips, I couldn¡¯t even hear what he was saying anymore. I grabbed him by his shirt and I kissed his lips. He managed to slip into my legs, he was now on top of me deepening the kiss.


    I could feel him growing on me, I knew this was going to be a long steamy night, this guy knows what he does. As expected we went on rounds and I couldn¡¯t keep up with long we went or how rounds we did.


    Victor¡¯s pov


    I acted on impulsest night with Eloise, from the day she was speaking to someone on the balcony and how she headed to the kitchen immediately I came knowing I would follow her.


    I was hoping it wasn¡¯t a man with her, when she took me to her surveince room, I knew I had messed up. I didn¡¯t even know she had cameras in her house, she probably installed them after I told her Sam might attack her at home.


    I didn¡¯t expect her to initiate the kiss that led to sex too. This woman. I had always fantasized about making love with her, taking the baggy top that concealed herrge perky titties off her and ripping her panties off.


    I always thought that act was animalistic but I figured it turned her on the most and the urge to do it gripped my neck that was why I attempted itst night.


    I have not exined what really happened in Italy to her, Chan told me that she took down the articles. I am a fool for using herst night, I should have done some exnation instead.


    Eloise stood up from the bed as soon as she woke up and went to the bathroom. I remained on the bed, I had woken up earlier but I didn¡¯t get up from the bed. I had a lot going through my head.


    ¡°Chill, we won¡¯t talk?¡± I said to her as she came out to the bathroom. I got up to follow her to the closet, she was heading there to dress up.


    ¡°Pack your shit and leave my house. I don¡¯t have anything to say to you. ¡± She mmed the door on me immediately she got in. She opened the door and continue. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare try to shower here, cos I paid the bills.¡±


    I pretended like I took my things, I opened and closed the door of the room, then I climbed the bed back. She opened her closet to peep after, she didn¡¯t notice me on the bed.


    She came out of the closet after wearing her clothes and she noticed me on the bed.


    ¡°Your sister and David don¡¯t leave down the street anymore. Does anyone really tell me anything these days?¡± She asked me, she didn¡¯t fuss that I was here.


    ¡°Do you even read the texts on the group chats?¡± David and Eloise had moved out of the house on these streets after they graduated.


    ¡°Where is my phone?¡± She asked me and she looked around for it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kiss thatdy, I was drunk and she kissed and it was my business partner that set me up, I don¡¯t know how to exin this but.¡±


    ¡°I found it.¡± She raised her phone up after finding it under the pillow on her couch. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you sleep with any other woman, it¡¯s not like you are obligated not to. I don¡¯t just want it to get out, my reputation as your precious wife must be protected and protect your penis from STDs in case I need you to warm my bed.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Why are you talking like this El? I thought we were getting somewhere.¡±


    ¡°We were nowhere Victor, you think when we have sex then we are in love. No things don¡¯t walk that way, do you even trust me? You thought I was with a man when you camest night.¡±


    ¡°Look I am sorry about that but you were being suspicious.¡±


    ¡°I was being suspicious, how Victor? Just how was I being suspicious?¡±


    ¡°On the morning of the day we got married, you were speaking to someone on the balconyughing so hard.¡±


    ¡°That was Tory.¡± I am very embarrassed right now, I should have thought of that.


    ¡°That¡¯s not all, where were you on the day we signed our marriage deed?¡±


    ¡°I helped Tory and Emmanuel clear out their house that day, they are back here. I am so annoyed right now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault because I don¡¯t know why you will go and speak to your best friend on the balcony like you couldn¡¯t do that on the bed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault right, you came home at midnight and I was trying to let you have a good rest. I don¡¯t know what I regret right now marrying you or listening to the shit you spilled this morning. Take your shower and let¡¯s go home.¡± She said and she left me in the room.


    She called our house home, I rest assured that she won¡¯t be divorcing me.


    ¡°Be fast please, the events nner is on her way to our ce.¡± She called after me. I hurriedly took a shower, dressed, and rushed out so I won¡¯t annoy her again.

 Chapter 40

    Eloise¡¯s povConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    I nned a lunch date for the Harts before the anniversary party at their private estate and this is only the chance I get to meet them officially before the ball.


    The people that were going to be present were his older brothers Joseph and Jacob. Jacob is married I suppose and he has two kids already then of course Victoria and their mum, Kate would be there.


    The event nner set up the spot we were doing to use ording to the theme. I didn¡¯t use the ballroom because it could not contain the theme.


    I foot the bills myself because I couldn¡¯t ask Victor for the cash and he didn¡¯t give me a ck card like rich men do in novels.


    This morning, I packed a few of my clothes and Victor¡¯s too because we going to spend some time with the family. Victor had gone to work early in the morning. We are not on speaking terms, none of us had said anything to each other since we left my house.


    I was always busy with the preparation for the party during the day so I sleep early out of exhaustion. We haven¡¯t been staying in the same room either so we didn¡¯t even get to see each other at all.


    I went earlier to the Harts¡¯ private estate so I could cook for the family, I wanted to give them a nice first impression as their daughter-inw and show off my culinary skills a bit.


    I took a cab to the estate and I checked in with my id, I got one after I signed my marriage deed with Victor. I have beening into the estate since three days ago, they still check me in with the id, with tight security.


    When I got to the kitchen, the maids already prepared the ingredients and they were waiting for me in the kitchen. I grabbed a red and blue apron and I started cooking.


    A few minutes after I got busy with cooking Celine came into the kitchen. Celine is Jacob¡¯s wife, this is the first time I am meeting her in person.


    ¡°Hi Eloise, You look more beautiful in person.¡± Sheplimented me as soon as she greeted me. I could feel this nice aura from her.


    ¡°Good afternoon, you are more beautiful Sis. ¡± I beamed a smile at her, hoping she would call me Sis too.


    ¡°Is there anything I can help you with Sis?¡± She asked me, emphasizing the word Sis and we both grinned.


    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s fine. I think I heard a kid yelp.¡± I said nothing wanting to worry her.


    ¡°Ah, that may be my second kid, he probably got smacked by his older brother.¡±


    ¡°You should give them a little sister, maybe they will change.¡± We bothughed at myment. ¡°Get going sis, I will ring you up when I am done setting the table. She left me in the kitchen then I continued with my cooking.


    Victor¡¯s pov


    I haven¡¯t spoken to Eloise since we left her house, we have both been busy. The housekeeper was giving me intel on her and how she was working hard. I must say she did impress me cos I didn¡¯t have to oversee the party too.


    The butler at the private estate told me she took a tour around the estate and the party was not going to hold at the ballroom. I was hoping for more spoilers but she didn¡¯t know much.


    I contacted the event nner to foot the bills, and she told me Eloise had paid. She didn¡¯t take out of herpany funds, I checked through the Audit team.


    This woman. She spent her cash, I will issue a ck card for her or something. I got a notification from thepany I got a car for Eloise. I had forgotten to have them deliver it to her.


    My poor wife has been taking cabs for transportation when she has a rich-ass boyfriend. I am a bad man, I need to right my wrongs.


    She is hosting a luncheon for my family, the housekeeper informed me about it this morning before I went to work. I will get to eat her food today, that¡¯s satisfying.


    I left thepany early because I felt like surprising her. I called the carpany and I asked them to deliver it to our private estate.


    When I got home, Eloise was setting the table so I went to the kitchen to wash my hands. I joined her in setting the table.


    ¡°What did you make?¡± I asked Eloise, trying to strike a talk with her. She ignored me, then I coughed and signaled to her that maids were around us.


    Her smart ass got the clue I sent her, I knew she wouldn¡¯t like the maids¡¯ gossip about us terribly because it would get to my mom¡¯s ears for sure.


    ¡°I made your favorite my love. Honey, we should not be talking while we set the table, it¡¯s not hygenic.¡± She closed the conversation sweetly and cunningly. She didn¡¯t want to speak with me.


    ¡°Look who  is ying the sweet husband.¡± My oldest brother Joesph mocked me as he walked to the table, the whole family was there too.


    ¡°At least I won¡¯t die single like you.¡±


    ¡°Whao!¡± Jacob and Victoria yelled. ¡°You have not lost your touch.¡± Jacob hailed me.


    ¡°Introduce your wife to the family officially. I have the weirdest kids on earth.¡± Mom said and my siblings settled on the dining table plus Celine too. Jacob and Celine¡¯s boys are probably upstairs with their nanny.


    The maids brought in the food and Eloise came in with them so I didn¡¯t have to join her in the kitchen. While I introduced her officially to my family, the butler served the food.


    After the luncheon, I asked everyone toe outside. The carpany drove the Prado I ordered at that time.  The agent that brought the car handed the keys.


    ¡°Hold up your cameras guys, you need to video this,¡± I announced. ¡°This is for my beautiful wife, my first official wedding gift to her. Eloise, I know we rushed things but I am assuring you today that I love you and I would always love you.¡± Everyone cheered as they filmed the whole scenario.


    Eloise hugged me, and I hugged her back. I raised her head for a kiss, my impatient wife took the bull by the horns and she kissed me first.


    ¡°Your mom has passed away, Mrs. Hart,¡± The Butler said making Eloise and I break our kiss. What the fuck is going on?

 Chapter 41

    Eloise¡¯s pov


    I pulled Victor close to me, grabbed him tight and I ced a kiss on his lips. Suddenly we got interrupted by the butler with the news that my mom was dead.


    What circumstance would have killed Rose? I didn¡¯t miss the shock everyone expressed on their faces when the butler showed them an article from her phone except Victor. Perhaps he figured  Rose is my stepmom.


    She came to show me too. It turned out to be myte birth mother.


    ¡°This is my birth mom and she died while she had me.¡± I reacted when she showed me. ¡°This probably surfaced because her memorial ising up soon. My stepmom and Dad areing to the anniversary. I will introduce them to you. I am sorry if this startled you all.¡±


    ¡°I am so sorry ma¡¯am for bringing unverified news to your eyes.¡± The Butler apologized and Kate dismissed her. Victor patted my lower back, which soothe the pain I was feeling there. I need a proper massage.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We should alle for the memorial Service.¡± Celine said. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we?¡± She asked them.


    ¡°We should.¡± Victoria and her brother chorused.


    ¡°Of course, we are family now,¡± Kate added.


    The air felt weird like we couldn¡¯tmunicate with each other freely. It was awkward.


    ¡°I think we should get ready for the party.¡± I managed to say to break the silence.


    ¡°We should.¡± They chorused again, now this is so weird. We all went to our rooms to prepare for the party.


    ¡°Did you notice Victoria has been so quiet?¡± I asked Victor as Iy on the bed. I wanted to take a quick nap.


    ¡°Has she? I think she¡¯s maturing if she has been quiet.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean Eloise?¡±


    ¡°She is not talking to us like usual. She just says a few things, she didn¡¯t even put any food in her mouth while we had lunch. Are things fine with her and David?¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with David?¡±


    ¡°They are seeing each other. Didn¡¯t you notice? I am not supposed to tell you this because it¡¯s our secret and we don¡¯t want you to overreact. Older brothers that don¡¯t like sisters dating their friends, you are one of them, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    He got on the bed and he leaned on me. ¡°I see you have not quit your habit of jumping to conclusions.¡±


    ¡°Get off me.¡± I pushed him to the floor. He winced in pain, I knew he was pretending because I didn¡¯t push him hard.


    ¡°Anyway, I only told you this because I can feel she¡¯s not fine. Call your best friend and tell him to make things right.¡±


    ¡°I am going to mind my business, they didn¡¯t tell me they were dating so I am not involving myself. I will keep an eye on Victoria though.¡±


    ¡°I will do the same. You always mind the wrong businesses anyway, I didn¡¯t expect much from you.¡±


    ¡°Shut it, Eloise. I won¡¯t allow you to provoke me tonight My mom  is going to send our clothes for the events up soon.¡± Hey on his side, he was still on the floor.


    ¡°I need to sleep, boy. I am tired. Wake me up when theye. Do me a favour of picking up my phone if Tory calls, she¡¯sing in to do my hair and my makeup.¡±


    ¡°I got you a ck card, don¡¯t spend your money on anything Mrs. Harts spend mine.¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you trying to make me feel butterflies in my stomach? What¡¯s with the spoiling? The Lambo truck you got me earlier and the ck card.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just to show how I don¡¯t want you tock any material thing wifey.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your word, Hubby. I n on spending your money recklessly.¡± I joked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I am working for you, and for our kids in the future, if we have one.¡± My mood changed on hearing that and he noticed. I am not over my baby, the one I lost. None of us said anything to each other till I slept off.


    ***


    ¡°Look at the hosts of our gracious party,¡± Kate yelled waking me and Victor up. That sly boy had slipped into the bed covering the two of us with the bed covers. I saw Tory, Victoria, and some maidse in with her.


    The two of us disentangled from each other swiftly and jumped out of the bed. I could hear the maids giggling softly, this is embarrassing.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think mum.¡± Kate ignored Victor and she gave me a hug.


    ¡°I heard how hard you have worked this week and how that weird boy made you take lessons for this. After the party, we are going to have some girl time.¡± She assured me and I nodded in affirmation.


    ¡°You guys should go easy with her hair and makeup.¡± She added, and she red at Victor then she left our room.


    Victoria handed him his tuxedo and he went to the closet to get ready. He came out when they were doing my hair.


    ¡°I love you Eloise and you know it.¡± He said before leaving the room.


    ¡°Was he being sweet?¡± Victoria questioned me. ¡°David is so right about him.¡±


    ¡°What did David say about him?¡± Tory asked her. I knew was she was driving at, Tory is so nosy.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°He said Victor got free fucks in college for his looks and his girlfriends in high school broke up with him because he wasn¡¯t romantic enough.¡±


    ¡°My husband is so romantic. Take a look at this.¡± I showed them the ck card he dropped on the vanishing table for me. The two of themughed so hard leaving me in confusion.


    ¡°Victoria, you can¡¯t me her, she is just like her husband. A pair of unromantic people, she doesn¡¯t understand pick-up lines.¡± They continued tough.


    ¡°David said my brother doesn¡¯t know how to say a pickup line.¡±


    ¡°If you guys don¡¯t want me to scream like a banshee, stop talking and finish up, you have worn your dresses let me wear mine too. I love my husband the way he is.¡±


    ¡°Okay ma¡¯am,¡± They both said and we did some catching up while they dress me up.

 Chapter 42

    Victor¡¯s pov


    ¡°I have put those people in their ces. These people nned to frame me with my business partner, that Italian man Giovanni. They offered him ten percent shares of the whole group.¡± I said to my mom.


    I was with her at the venue where the party was going to hold. I left Eloise in the room with the girls so I could update my mom on business.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know they were capable of doing that. What was their motive for doing that?¡±


    ¡°They want to vote me out using that excuse, I don¡¯t understand why they are allowed to vote in who they  want.¡±


    ¡°Those desperate old geezers, I am sure you did a good job despite their little prank.¡±


    ¡°I got the ten percent of the shares from Giovanni and he was willing to handle the project himself. He wasn¡¯t aware that I was married, I heard the man respected marriage union.¡±


    ¡°Look who is talking about business at a party.¡± She smirked. ¡°Your wife did a great job setting this up.¡±


    ¡°I know right.¡±


    ¡°You guys are working on having a baby right?¡±


    ¡°Mom, we should wee the guests, it seems like our hostess is going to bete.¡±  I and my mom went to wee the guests. The men were dressed in ck and thedies wore white.


    I like this theme. I think Eloise nned our dress codes too, I was wearing a blue tuxedo and my brothers were wearing the same. My mom was wearing a red dress, Victoria too was wearing one and the gown they brought in for her was red.


    The keys came in, Rose linked her hand with her husband¡¯s own. This was the first time I was meeting them as my inws. I took my mom to them and I escorted them to the table that had Harts & Keys written on it.


    ¡°Good evening, I am d you guys could make it here,¡± I said to The Keys while I was walking them to the table.


    ¡°We should be here, we are now family after all,¡± Rose said.


    ¡°Meet my mom Rose, Mom this is Rose, Eloise¡¯s mom.¡± I introduced Rose to my mom.


    Mr. Keys coughed. ¡°I never imagined that we would be inws, Kate.¡±


    ¡°I see Old man.¡± My mom replied to him nonchntly. Mr keys and my mom were not friends in business and they maintained that outside business. Mr. Keys was an ambitious man that didn¡¯t want to sell hispany off and my mom wanted to get it.


    ¡°My wife doesn¡¯t think I am an Old man, do you Rose?¡± He asked his wife.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°I am sorry to break this to you, I think you are an Old man.¡± She disappointed him and my mom chuckled.


    ¡°I think we are best friends now.¡± My mom said to Kate, then Kate removed her hand from her husband¡¯s hand and she went to my mom¡¯s side. Old people are so childish.


    Mr. Keys faked being broken-hearted but his wife ignored him, chattering with her new best friend. I introduced them to my brothers and Mr. Keys soon got carried with ying with Cecilia¡¯s boys.


    Eloise came in, the red dress looked like she was born. I am trying to think of an adjective to qualify how she looked, the makeup she wore, and her hair. This is perfection. She looks so perfect, I nced at her legs, she was putting on ck heels.


    I walked up to her but her other best friend seemed to be faster than I am, he gave her a hug and whispered something into her ears and she smiled. That man is engaged why is he making my wifeugh?


    Calm your balls, Victor, they are just best friends, don¡¯t let Eloise use this to mock you. Don¡¯t act up around them. I took Eloise¡¯s hand and I greeted him casually.


    Eloise and I went to wee the guest and the others went to the table. The party soon started, Auntie Steph and David were not there. Something is up for sure, I still talked to himst night, what¡¯s going on?


    I tried to reach him but there was no avail, I could see my mom was getting worried but the party was going well, Eloise was handling things well, I calmed my mom down and I gave my speech then I left the party to check on David and Auntie Steph.


    Eloise¡¯s pov


    All my life I have never imagined myself being a hostess at an important party like this, the perks of having a billionaire. I knew I did a good job impressing Kate because I was also impressed with myself.


    My mind wandered to the day I nned the theme of the party, A blush creeped out on my face when I remembered the intimate moment we shared.


    ¡°Why are you blushing?¡± Tory asked me. She was standing beside me.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t a blushing woman, tsk tsk.¡±  I denied the fact that I wasn¡¯t blushing.


    ¡°Ah, where is your husband going?¡± Tory ask me.


    I saw my husband rush out of the party, I didn¡¯t know what was up but my mother-inw seemed like she was startled too.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, we should wrap things up here, it is gettingte,¡± I said to Tory and she nodded in approval.


    Since I had no ns for the guests to stay over, the party ended earlier than usual.


    My parents left early because my dad had tequ, he and  Kate got into some childish bet. I have never seen this side of my mother-inw.  Now I am wondering why my husband can¡¯t drink, all his siblings could handle alcohol well even his mom.


    My dad is just like me, the man can¡¯t handle tequ. I should have I am just like my dad, silly me. When the guest left, everyone went inside. I was so hungry but I was tired so I just slumped on my bed and slept off.

 Chapter 43

    Victor¡¯s pov


    I got home at midnight and I headed straight to my room. My wife was lying on the best fully clothed, she was even wearing heels.


    Did she wear this throughout the party? It must be so ufortable for her. I peeled off my jacket and I dropped it on the chair.


    I sat by her legs on the bed and I took off her shoes. I went to the closet to grab her baggy top, she had arranged our clothes in the closet. I knew her style of fixing things.


    I changed my mind about taking her top and I took mine. I went back to the bed and unzipped her dress. I took off her dress sessfully without waking her up.


    Seeing how she didn¡¯t wake up she must be really tired, I proceeded to unhook her bra then she knocked me off the bed.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Bloody hell, my back hit her heels.


    ¡°I am sorry,¡± She mumbled when she realized it was me. ¡°That was a reflex action.¡±


    ¡°I see. Feels like throwing me off the bed is a thing now. Put this on,¡± I threw the shirt to her. ¡°Unless you want my face in your boobs in no time.¡±


    She threw the top on. ¡°I am not scared of your threat, I am just a little tired tonight. I would have stuffed your face in my boobs myself.¡±


    ¡°This shirt smells like you.¡± She continued. ¡°You just gave me the authority to use your shirts anytime I want.¡± I stood up and I stripped my clothes off.


    I saw her eyes widen she saw me butt naked, she has not gotten used to it.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a shirt, it¡¯s a top.¡±


    ¡°Whatever deems fit boy. I am so hungry. I bet you have not had anything either should I go and make something for us.¡±


    ¡°Do you want my mom to create a fuss tomorrow? Just remain in bed or Are you shy of seeing me naked?¡±


    ¡°No, I am not.¡±


    ¡°Why is your face red?¡±


    ¡°They are.¡± I went to the closet to bring in some snacks I hid in my safe. Eloise could not take her eyes off me. I could feel her stare burn through my butt.


    I joined her on the bed.


    ¡°Are you sleeping like that?¡± I drooped the snacks on the nightstand.


    ¡°Mrs. Harts you like sleeping in your baggy top and granny panties and I love sleeping naked. I see no issue with that. I am starting to convince myself that you are in love with my dick, it¡¯s huge. I know.¡±


    ¡°Please shut up. All the rich men I know in novels keep guns and expensive stuff or document in their safes. My dear husband keeps snacks in his.¡±


    ¡°Since you think I should not keep the snacks in my safe then I will have these snacks alone.¡± I threatened her.


    ¡°Suit yourself, I can wait till the day breaks.¡± Sheid down facing the other side, backing me. How did I fall in love with this stubborn woman?


    I heard her stomach grumble. ¡°It won¡¯t kill you to ask me to give you some,¡± I said and I tempted her by opening a bag of chips and munching on it loudly.


    ¡°It¡¯s your choice if you want to give me or not.¡±


    ¡°So you can¡¯t ask?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Her stomach grumbles again and she stood up. ¡°It¡¯s a man¡¯s duty to feed his¡­¡±


    I interrupted her by stuffing a handful of chips in her mouth. ¡°Did you notice David wasn¡¯t at the party tonight?¡±


    ¡°He told me he was noting. He was going out of town with his mom.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t mention it to me neither did his mum mention it to my mom.¡±


    ¡°It was an emergency, he told me to inform you, I didn¡¯t want to mention him in front of Victoria at the table in the afternoon and I forgot to tell you after.


    I am sure he is going to tell you what came up when he is back.¡±


    ¡°Was that why you rushed out of the party?¡±  She stretched to pick the biggest bag of chips on the nightstand beside me.


    ¡°Yes. I looked for him everywhere I knew he could be. The boys were here, Anderson, Chan, and Martins too.¡±


    ¡°If you ever find yourself in a situation like always tell me, I work well with the media, I will surely have leads.¡±


    ¡°Okay, ma¡¯am. Can I put my head on your boobs? I have always wanted to do that.¡±


    ¡°My boobs are sore, probably because my period ising. You can just spoon me instead.¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness you told me about your period, I am ordering a  truck on tampons and pain relievers.¡±


    Sheughed. ¡°The housekeeper got me dozens of them. I have a lot of them at home.¡±


    I sighed. We did some catching up while she ate the remaining chips, she finished all snacks I brought out.


    It was interesting to watch her eat. ¡°You look like you want to eat me alive, can you get me some water?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stare at my buttt, please.¡± I appealed to her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t tell me what to do.¡± I stood up to get her water.


    I gave her some water from the water dispenser in my room. I was sure to cover my dick with my palm when I was walking back to the bed.


    ¡°I will wipe that smirk off your face, woman.¡± She drank the water in one gulp.


    ¡°Look who is shy.¡± Sheughed and she threw the disposable cup in the bin near the nightstand.


    I climbed the bed ignoring her and I backed her. Sheid down and she hugged me from the back.


    ¡°I have always fantasized that when I get married I would force my husband to let me sleep by the wall, but the bed is not by the wall.¡± She broke the silence after a while that she hugged me.


    ¡°I should be the one spooning you not the other way around,¡± I flipped her over to my side, making space for her to lie in front of me. ¡°I could move the bed in our own house to the wall if you want. Will you stay in the same room with me when we get home¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ruin the moment you idiot. We will talk about thatter.¡±  She said and I started humming my favorite nursery rhyme in my mind till I fell asleep.

 Chapter 44

    2 monthster.


    Eloise¡¯s pov


    ¡°Your tummy is bigger,¡± Leslie said to me. I went to the coffee room to take some water and I met her making some tea for herself.


    ¡°I have been eating a lot these days and I have stopped my morning runs, how many weeks are you gone now?¡± I asked her. She and Anderson were expecting a baby boy.


    ¡°Thirty-one weeks. I have prepared who will be recing me temporarily on the day I go to the delivery room.¡± She sipped her tea and she was making a toast too, since when did we have a toasting machine here?


    ¡°I told you to go on maternity leave, I won¡¯t go to jail for overworking you if something happens to you,¡± I warned her.


    ¡°Calm your titties woman, my doctor said it was okay and I am not even doing strenuous work. Anderson is always at work during the day so I can¡¯t stay at home alone. If you can tell Victor to let me go on his paid leave then I will go on mine too.¡±


    She looked so stressed and different. ¡°I will see what I can do.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, my love.¡±  She beamed her brightest smile at me revealing her dimples and I smiled at her back and I drank water.


    After work, I drove Leslie to The harts group in her car. Victor dropped me off at work this morning because Iined that my legs were sore so I didn¡¯t bring my own car.


    My whole body was sore and my breasts were still tender and sore too. I missed my period twice too. I couldn¡¯t be pregnant cos Victor had been using protection.


    We had unprotected sex in my house two months ago before the anniversary, it can¡¯t be. I am pregnant? My tummy was a little bigger than usual but the first time I was pregnant I didn¡¯t miss my period.


    I should go see a doctor or something but I need to confirm if I am pregnant first. Leslie got down from her car and I handed her the car key then I went to the bathroom to call our housekeeper to get a pregnancy test kit.


    I adjusted my makeup and I headed to my husband¡¯s office. A woman was walking out of his office angrily while I walked in. She was holding some kid too.


    I didn¡¯t see the kid¡¯s face but I hope this is not like some scene in a novel that I read where the billionaire husband had a mistress or a long-lost woman that had a son for him from a one-night stand.


    There is only one way to find out. I walked into his office calmly. His secretaries didn¡¯t stop me of course they knew I am their boss¡¯s wife.


    ¡°Hey, babe,¡± I said and I went to his desk, flung my bag somewhere then sat on hisp. We kissed but I didn¡¯t miss the worried look he wore on his face.


    ¡°Are you okay baby?¡± I asked and he rubbed my tummy.


    ¡°Yes, you ate dinner without me? Your tummy feels like you ate.¡±


    ¡°No, I am starving. I haven¡¯t had anything since morning. By the way who was the woman that just left your office?¡±


    ¡°I would exin to youter, let¡¯s just find something to eat.¡± We went to a restaurant and we had dinner. I didn¡¯t want to press on because I don¡¯t like it when people force words out of me.


    I noticed something was off about him but I didn¡¯t want to bother him. He would exin when he is ready.


    We got into the car, and my mood had already changed,  I was sulking but he didn¡¯t notice. His hand was on steering but his mind wasn¡¯t.


    A delivery bike passed in front of us, we were supposed to stop at the intersection but Victor was lost in his thought.


    I screamed when we almost hit the delivery man and he hit the brakes. I got from the car and I apologized to the delivery man.


    I opened the door to the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Get down.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡®Let me drive, I don¡¯t want you to crash this car. I don¡¯t want to die yet.¡±


    He got down from the car and then he went to the passenger¡¯s seat. I got into the car and I drove us home. I went to my own room because I was really annoyed with him and I locked the door behind me.


    My phone chimed continuously, I checked it and I saw a call from Leslie and another from David.


    I called David back immediately.


    ¡°Hey, girl.¡±


    ¡°Bud, how have you been?¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Not bad, I have been trying to reach your husband, is his phone dead?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know bud. He is not in his best mood, I am not even staying in our room tonight.¡±


    ¡°Did you guys have a fight?¡±


    ¡°No, we don¡¯t fight like before. I hope it¡¯s not what I am thinking anywhere.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing bruv.¡±


    ¡°Spill it El.¡±


    ¡°Do you know any goodwyer over there that can beat Chan? If what I am thinking turns out to be the truth, I am divorcing your best friend.¡±


    ¡°Chan is a businesswyer, I don¡¯t think he has ever handled any divorce cases. What are you thinking Eloise?¡±


    ¡°Later David. Don¡¯t you dare tell him about this,¡±


    ¡°Okay ma¡¯am¡±


    ¡°I am hanging up now, bye.¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡± I hung up.


    My phone beeped continuously. I checked the texts, they were from reporters trying to confirm if my husband had a baby mama and was rejecting his child.


    Dammit, I was right.


    I rang Emmanuel, my male best friend up toe to pick me up and I sent him the articles the reporters had sent to me.


    Just before Emmanuel came over, the housekeeper came to inform me that my husband was drinking in the bar and she dropped the test kit too.


    I went to the toilet to pee on it.

 Chapter 45

    Victor¡¯s pov


    I was doing my thing in the office. I had been anxious since I got to the office in the morning to clock out of work.


    Things have been going on smoothly between me and Eloise, we were in the process of understanding each other.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    And the sex? It was mind-blowing. If there is a next life I must marry a woman that reads erotic novels. It¡¯s always cute and funny when she stylishly asks us to make love in a weird but not so weird position.


    I can¡¯t imagine what my life would be without her.  My secretary beeped me that a woman named Amelia is causing a scene in the lobby.


    Who the fuck is Amelia? I wasn¡¯t in my worst mood so I asked the secretary to let her in. A redhead woman came with a boy that looked like he was six or seven.


    He looked like me, there is no way he is my son. I don¡¯t do redheads. I don¡¯t hate them but I prefer women with ck hair.


    I don¡¯t even know this woman, I don¡¯t drink if my friends are not with so I can¡¯t say this boy is a result of a one-night stand that I had when I was so drunk.


    ¡°Who the fuck are you?¡± I asked her as she sat on the chair opposite my desk. Her audacity provoked me.


    ¡°I am Amelia and I also have fucking idea of who you are.¡± She fired at me.


    ¡°Is it okay for you to curse in front of your son?¡± I was surprised that she was cursing in front of her kid.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that he¡¯s deaf. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°To ask for a ce to stay and treatment for my son who is also your son.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t even know each other,¡±


    ¡°Ha, you fucked me and left me a wristwatch that had HARTS inscribed on it.¡± Shit, is she right? I did lose my wristwatch but it can¡¯t be.


    ¡°I am sorry to break it to Amelie.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Amelia.¡± She cut me off to correct me, she is rude.


    ¡°Whatever but I don¡¯t own that baby, if you need money ask politely. Don¡¯t be gold-digging.¡±


    ¡°I bring my seven years old son that looks exactly like his dad to him and he is telling me I am a gold digger. Bitch, I have been taking care of him the whole, I am not asking to move in with you. I got broke after I had him. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that sob story. Go away before I call the security to throw you out.¡±


    ¡°I know you are married and I am not here to ruin your motherfucking thing just give me what I ask and I will be on my own.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to give you if you keep lying to me. Excuse me.¡± I turned my chair to face the curtains behind me.


    ¡°You will regret this.¡± She yelled and she left my office.


    Right after she left Eloise came in and she sat on myp, I did miss and I was surprised to see her in my office, it is likely she came with Leslie.


    We left my office and we went to have dinner at the restaurant I reserved earlier, this Amelia girl ruined my mood.


    My mind kept wandering to the boy¡¯s face. He looked so much like me and I am so scared, how can I tell Eloise?


    Who knew the redhead had legs in the press? Way to go to rip me, Amelia.


    Chan was on his break, so I had not proceeded with investigating this redhead¡¯s issue. My mom called me immediately after she saw the tabloids.


    I didn¡¯t say much to her, I only told her Eloise was pregnant. I had gone to Eloise¡¯s room after she left the house. The door to the bathroom was wide open and I entered.


    I saw the pregnancy test kit say she was pregnant, I knew she left after she saw the article. I should have exined things to her properly.


    Chan came back to work a week after the issue urred,  I summoned him immediately to run an investigation on the redhead. I was sure I didn¡¯t sleep with her.


    A mail came in for me at the office, it was divorce papers and a small letter was attached to it.


    Dear V.


    I wasn¡¯t sure of my feeling for you but now I know, I am so in love with you that it hurts to see that we can¡¯t share anything, secrets, and problems. Our rtionship isn¡¯t strong enough and I am mentally exhausted.


    I am pregnant. I will like us to end things quietly, I have informed our families and everyone has consented to this. Please don¡¯t look for me, I am out of town for now. I will be back soon


    I am not going to fight for custody of this kid, we will co-parent and I hope we remain good friends.


    Best regards,


    Eloise.


    My heart shattered on reading this letter, here she goes again running away. I signed the papers and I sent them back to her.


    This woman didn¡¯t even give me a benefit of the doubt. She believes what the inte says about me, she left the house and turned off her phone.


    Maybe I was scared that I may be the one responsible for the kid. I could have easily asked Victoria to track her location but I didn¡¯t do anything. I didn¡¯t even check her up at her own house. I am such a coward and I know it.


    I got into my car and I went to the beach, there was this ice cream ce that David and I loved when we used toe here when we were younger.


    I got a cone of ice cream and I went to sit by the water. I remembered Eloise saying she wanted to have sex with me on the beach sometime and a tear slipped out of my eye.

 Chapter 46

    Third person¡¯s pov


    ¡°I would be the best grandparent to our grandkid,¡± Kate said to Mr. Keys, Eloise¡¯s dad.


    ¡°Take a chill till Eloise gets pregnant. When she has the baby, I will spoil it.¡± Mr. Keys said to her.


    ¡°She is pregnant already Old man.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rose said and she severed them whiskey and ice then she joined them with a cup of juice. Mr. Keys helped himself with a ss of whiskey


    ¡°You are having whiskey too, this business world took a hard toll,¡± Mr. Keys said to Kate as She poured herself some whiskey.


    ¡°Shut up and what do you even mean?¡± She asked him.


    ¡°I know how difficult things were after Harts and Abraham passed away for you and Steph,¡±


    ¡°Why are you calling her Steph?¡±


    ¡°Ah, that girl didn¡¯t mention me to you. I was her senior in business school.¡±


    ¡°You guys are making me the third wheel in this discussion.¡±


    ¡°I am so sorry bestie, you know I was hoping to go on a trip with you. I would have asked Steph to join us but she is busy with work. Should we take this Old man along?¡± Kate faced Rose.


    ¡°Let us watch how he behaves this week, we would consider him if he is on his best behavior.¡±  Rose smiled at Kate using her finger to hit her juice cup.


    Mr. Keys coughed. ¡°So you want to go without me, Rose? Nice one.¡±  Mr. Keys took his phone and started scrolling on social media while Rose and Kate chattered about getting baby things for Eloise¡¯s kids.


    Mr. Keys looked up from his phone. ¡°Our kids are divorced,¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rose and Kate eximed. They took their phone to check what he was saying.


    ¡°The media says your son¡¯s one nightstand showed up with a son. This is baseless, did Eloise divorce him because of this? That girl.¡± Mr. Keys giggled.


    ¡°It¡¯s not funny.¡± They chorused again. ¡°The boy looks like him,¡± Kate said and she showed Mr. Keys the picture of the boy.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rose nodded in agreement.


    Kate stared at the picture again. ¡°The kid looks like my older boys too.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°What should we do about this?¡± Rose asked. She was the most bothered.


    ¡°They are grown-ass adults wifey, let them worry about that. They mentioned that they would be co-parenting.¡± Mr. Keys assured Rose.


    ¡°Kids these days are not even fighting for love. I knew something was off when he broke the news of her pregnancy to me.¡± Kate said.


    ¡°What matters to you the most in rtionships?¡± Mr. Keys asked.


    ¡°Communication.¡± Rose and Kate chorused and Mr. Keys adjusted his seat.


    ¡°Something is wrong somewhere, the two of you are in sync today. I am thinking of opening a bakery, we could co-own it,¡±


    ¡°I feel like we are terrible parents, our kids are going through a devasting phase and we are here having fun.¡±


    Kate dropped her cup of whiskey. ¡°You are making me feel guilty, Rose. I will tighten their security so the reporters won¡¯t do anything rash to them.¡±


    ***


    Kate called Victor on her way home.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the divorce and all?¡±


    ¡°I am sorry I didn¡¯t inform you before it out but it seemed like she wanted to end things with me so quickly. I didn¡¯t sleep with that woman, I swear.¡±


    ¡°Look, things would be fine. She wille around, I promise. Are you crying?¡± Kate asked him when she heard him sniff a couple of times.


    ¡°Stop crying son, I will try to see what I can do on my side, avoid going to public ces. Assign some guards to her, she needs the security. Has word gotten out  about her pregnancy?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if that boy is yours or not, do your best supporting Eloise while she¡¯s pregnant. I am sure she is pissed as hell that you signed those papers.¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t want to drag things out.¡±


    ¡°You idiot. You will understand this someday.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you say, mom. Please keep an eye on Victoria.¡±


    ¡°Okay, bye.¡± She hung up.


    ***


    Tory and Emmanuel were with Eloise in her house,


    ¡°This is a rash decision El, divorcing him over this, without verifying, you didn¡¯t even give him a benefit of the doubt,¡± Toryined.


    ¡°You saw the picture of the boy, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I  can¡¯t say anything about that but I know you love your husband. A second chance would not have killed you.¡±


    ¡°Looks like Victor hired you as hiswyer, and it¡¯s not like we married out love. This is just a deal.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by a deal?¡± Emmanuel questioned me, he sat on the couch watching me argue with Tory. He knew better than interfering with that.


    ¡°His cunning ass got half shares of Silverberg so he asked me to marry him if I wanted it back.¡±


    ¡°You have not outgrown your reckless habit, now look at the way you are dealing with things,¡± Emmanuelmented.


    ¡°You can¡¯t convince me that you don¡¯t love that man, El. The way you two look at each other. but I don¡¯t me your marriage didn¡¯t have a strong foundation.¡±


    ¡°WhateverTory, he is not on my mind anymore. I am going to focus on myself and my kid.¡± She rubbed her stomach.


    ¡°Does he know you are carrying his child?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What are your ns now?¡±Emmanuel asked.


    ¡°There is not much to do and I am so tired,  I am going to crash in the guest room.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She left Emmanuel and Tory then she went to take a nap.


    Emmanuel¡¯s pov


    After Eloise went to the guest room, Tory pulled me into our room and she ced a kiss on my sexy lips.


    I unbuttoned my shirt as the kiss was getting intense, she lowered her lips to kiss my bare chest, my stomach. She pulled my jeans down and released my dick from my brief.


    She¡¯s so good, I love this wild side of Tory. I was more turned on. My rock-hard dick sprung out.


    She gasped when she saw my size. I tried to cover it because I was embarrassed. I thought she was scared but she removed my hands then she ran her hands around my dick. I can never get used to her gasping when she sees me naked.


    She was doing it as I saw in my wet dreams. Tory was always in my wet dreams. She massage my shaft to her satisfaction, she kissed the tip and pushed me onto the bed.


    She came close to my hard body, I held her close to me as she caressed her hips softly. She melts into my arms. My fingers found their way to her clit.


    I inserted two of my fingers inside her, I was moving them in circles. I used my other fingers to rub her clit simultaneously. She kissed me roughly as she moans inside my mouth.


    ¡°Emmanuel!! I¡¯m about to cum.¡± I continued what I was doing to her till she came.


    She stood up and sat on my shaft, she took in the whole length, she was dominating me as she was riding so fast.


    I was closing to cumming so I flipped her over and started to pound her. Her pussy felt good again my dick.


    My movements were fast and rough. Her moans filled the room.


    ¡°Emmanuel I¡¯m about to cum again.¡± She yelled


    ¡°Wait for me.¡± I increased my pace as I pounded faster and harder.


    She came, shortly after I released my seed into her.


    She fell asleep immediately.


    ¡°You are beautiful,¡± I whispered to her.


    Iid her properly on the bed and Iid down beside her. I covered us with the sheets she dropped earlier and I drifted off to sleep.

 Chapter 47

    ¡°I can¡¯t fit into my bridesmaid¡¯s gown,¡± Eloise said while she was weeping profusely.


    ¡°Did you seriously call me at 11:30 pm to tell me that when you refused to speak to me in months?¡± Victor yelled on impulse. Little did he know that he just worsened the situation.


    Eloise continued to sob loudly without saying anything.


    ¡°Eloise, I am sorry for yelling at you but I really had a long and I need to rest.¡± Victor tried to appeal to her.


    ¡°I went to work too and I am tired too, I know I am pregnant but why is my tummy so huge?¡± She said in the middle of her tears.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Your stomach is supposed to be huge, besides everyone has been persuading you to go for an ultrasound, but you refused. I really need to sleep, Eloise,¡±


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t care about me, you never did. No one loves me. No one has ever loved me.¡± Eloise didn¡¯t stop crying.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true and stop being dramatic. Go stand in front of the mirror and switch the camera to the back.


    She obeyed him and she did as he asked.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± Victor let out of his mouth. ¡°I will be at your ce soon,¡±


    ¡°I am not at that house, I live just five blocks away from you.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know all that you did in detail since you left my house.¡±


    ¡°You have been stalking me?¡± Eloise questioned him, he heard her open a bag of chips.


    ¡°It¡¯s not stalking, it is keep tracking of the woman that is carrying my kid. Can you hang up and let me wear my clothes?¡±


    ¡°Please, I don¡¯t want to hang up.¡± She whined.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Victor replied to her reluctantly.


    ¡°So, were you naked when I first called?¡±


    ¡°Eloise,  Shut up.¡± He wore his clothes and he started going to her house.


    ¡°Should I tell you how my day went?¡± Eloise asked him, munching her chips.


    ¡°If you want.¡± Victor shrugged.


    ¡°You are not interested in it? I should not bore you with  my talk then.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, don¡¯t even try to gaslit me into feeling guilty.¡± Heughed.  ¡°I don¡¯t know your passcode.¡±


    ¡°Your birthday, I can see you smirk in my head. There is no need to feel important, that¡¯s my birth mum¡¯s birthday.¡±


    He pressed the passcode and he went in. Eloise was sitting on the couch, she was wearing a top that used to be very baggy on her. It barely covered her stomach now. Of course her signature panties.


    Victor locked the door and he squatted in front of her. ¡°Can I touch your stomach?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? My stretch marks are not scaring you off?¡±


    ¡°Shush.¡± He shut her up and he ced his hand on her stomach. He felt some kicks and Eloise winced in pain.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Victor asked her worriedly.


    ¡°I am fine. I am used to it.¡±


    ¡°There is more than one kid in your stomach, we should go for an ultrasound tomorrow to find out.¡±


    ¡°Nah. It¡¯s disappointing. I have always wished to go for an ultrasound with my baby daddy since I was 16 like I always read in books. I can¡¯t bring myself to go alone.¡±


    ¡°So that was why you didn¡¯t go. Who said I was going to let you go alone? You have told me what you wanted Eloise. We might have gotten a divorce but our babies are my responsibility too.¡±


    Eloise¡¯s eyes teared up.


    ¡°How many times do you cry in a day? These pregnancy hormones must be driving you hard. Let me get you to bed.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep in the bed, I sleep on the couch, sitting upright, the pain is lesser that way.¡± Victor felt so bad for letting her be alone as she wanted some months ago.


    ¡°How about we do this?¡± He extended the couch to form a bed. He sat behind making her stay in between his legs and he massaged her back softly till she slept off.


    ***


    David¡¯s pov


    I have been so busytely, that I can now rte to how my best friend lives his life. I didn¡¯t have time to hang out with my friends.


    My mom left the country to marry a prince. I am happy for her, she deserved to be happy. I am alone now, the people that used to look after me were all gone.


    My dad, my mom, and Victoria Hart. Victoria, my best friend¡¯s sister was my sex buddy. Her brother didn¡¯t know what was going on between us.


    We started having sex when she was eighteen, on the trip I organized. I didn¡¯t force her, I will never force a woman to sleep with me.


    She always went on about how she was going to marry me then, and one day she seduced me before I could register what was going we became housemates and the sex between us became casual.


    All of a sudden, she started acting weird, she didn¡¯t call me like she usually did. I called severally but she didn¡¯t pick up my calls.


    After that happened, I got so busy with work, that I stopped reaching out to everyone. My best friend knew about my workload though, we met over lunch at times.


    He is a lucky ass guy, his mum helped him out with started in theirpany, on my side, it feels like my mom dumped it on my head. Thepany was not in terrible shape but the grid fell since my dad died.


    I had no time to host parties, I do go to clubs on weekends to release my stress, fuck some hot chick in the rest room and go back to my condo to continue to work my ass out.


    My friend Eloise does a good job sending me cooked meals, she often talked to me. Her divorce from Victor was out of whim, she told me it was pregnancy hormones.


    Funny woman, I know for sure that Victor didn¡¯t sleep with that redhead.

 Chapter 48

    The next morning, Victor went to his house to freshen up, he shaved his stubble that he had ignored for months.


    Then, he headed over to Eloise¡¯s ce to take her to the hospital. He got there to meet his mom and Eloise¡¯s parents.


    ¡°Good morning, l wasn¡¯t expecting you guys,¡± He said as soon as he entered the house.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Eloise called us to apany her to the hospital.¡± His mom replied to him. She was sitting beside Rose on the two-sitter couch while Mr. Keys sat opposite them.


    ¡°She said you suddenly left this morning and you didn¡¯t say a word after convincing her to go to the hospital,¡± Rose added.


    ¡°Son, don¡¯t mind these women. Women overthink most times, I. am sure she was sleeping when you left.¡± Mr. Keys said, tapping this walking stick on the table. Rose and Kate made silly faces at him for hisment.


    ¡°Yes, she was. I should go check up on her then,¡± Victor added awkwardly


    ¡°You do that,¡± Mr. Keys responded to him, then he went to meet Eloise in her room.


    She wasn¡¯t in the bedroom, he headed straight to the bathroom where he met her sitting in the bathtub.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re good?¡±  He asked her.


    ¡°Yeah, but I need some help standing up.¡± She replied to him. She could not get up on her own.


    Without thinking twice, Victor lifted her out of the bathtub in a bridal style.  He took her close to where she hung her towel.


    She grabbed her towel and ced it on her stomach. Victor was trying to avoid staring at her breasts.


    ¡°You should cover your whole body with the towel.¡± He spoke up as he dropped her on her bed.


    His clothes were drenched because he carried her from the bathtub.


    ¡°Are you insinuating that my body is ugly?¡± She scowled, not loud enough for her parents and Kate to hear. She covered her body with the towel.


    ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying. Your boobs, I can¡¯t take my eyes off them and I don¡¯t want you to feel like I¡¯m staring.¡± She removed the towel and dropped it on her bed. Victor¡¯s eyes widen at that.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay silly. You should change your clothes, I can see your abs. You have some of your clothes in my closet.¡± She went to her closet to pick out some clothes.


    He removed his clothes, and he followed her to the closet.


    His clothes that he didn¡¯t notice that had disappeared from his closet filled a section in her huge closet. He shook his head and he started to pick something suitable to wear.


    Eloise was on the other side of her closet, when she noticed his presence in the closet, she went close to him she hugged him from the back.


    He tensed, she ced wet and sloppy kisses on the back of his neck. He turned to face her.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t do this. You shouldn¡¯t do this with a man that you don¡¯t trust nor love.¡± He said to her, then he grabbed the clothes he had picked and he left her in the closet.


    He wore his clothes in her room and he went to the living room to wait for her.


    When Rose and Kate, his mom saw himing out of Eloise¡¯s room in a different set of clothes, they coughed and adjusted in their seat.


    ¡°I helped her out of the bathtub, you guys are overthinkers like he said.¡± Hemented on what they did. No one said anything.


    A few minutester, Eloise came out of her room with her eyes red and swollen.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong darling?¡± Kate rushed to her as soon as she noticed her red eyes.


    ¡°Yes, they are red and swollen,¡± Rose added.


    ¡°Soap got into my eyes while I was in the bathtub.¡± She pressed her lips together.


    ¡°We are runningte.¡± Mr. Keys said. ¡°I am sure Victor has some work to doter.¡±


    ¡°I took the day off sir,¡± Victor said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get going,¡± Eloise said leaving all of them behind and they all rushed after her. She got into Victor¡¯s Aston Martin and her parents got into Kate¡¯s SUV, the driver drove the car and Victor followed their lead.


    At the hospital


    ¡°Please lie on your back,¡± The doctor said to me, and Iy on the table as he instructed with my dad¡¯s help. The Old man looked worried. I had changed into the hospital gown with the help of Rose and Kate.


    Victor had to go take some business calls outside.


    The doctor applied some gel to Eloise¡¯s stomach, then he moved a handheld probe over it. While the doctor was doing this, Victor came in. Blur images appeared on the screen.


    The doctor asked Eloise to hold her breath for some seconds so he could get a clearer picture of the images. Victor went to her side to hold her hand. Kate and her parents looked at the screen, keenly.


    The images became clearer and two babies showed on the screen. After we listened to the heartbeats of the babies. The doctor wiped the gel off Eloise¡¯s stomach.


    After the ultrasound, Victor followed her into the changing room. He helped her out of the hospital gown.


    ¡°Did you cry after I left the closet?¡± He asked her as he brought out her clothes from the bag that she had kept it.


    She ignored him.


    ¡°You have no reason to cry, Eloise. I should be the one crying here if someone is crying. Let me just say it¡¯s the hormones.¡±


    ¡°Why are you helping me since I do not love you nor trust me? I could kill you here if you are not careful.¡± Eloise murmured loud enough for him to hear.


    ¡°Eloise, you know that¡¯s not what I meant. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean V, What exactly do you mean?¡± He helped her into her maternity gown.


    ¡°Follow my mom¡¯s car home. I am going to work. I wille to see you tonight at your ce.¡±


    ¡°There is no need for you toe over. I am going to Emmanuel and Tory¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°Have you eaten? Let me get you whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I have forgotten what you said since you are buying some food. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    They left the Changing room and bade their parents goodbye and they went to the restaurant where Eloise wanted to eat.


    ¡°Would you sleep with me tonight? Make love to me onest time¡± Eloise asked Victor.

 Chapter 49

    ¡°I can never understand your gender.¡± Mr. Keys said to Eloise. ¡°You moved out of your own house the second time and you cut things off with him a day after we all saw your babies during the ultrasound¡±


    ¡°You are never on my side.¡± Eloise barked at her dad.


    ¡°Am I supposed to be taking sides? I am only telling you what is right. You saw a rumor and you believe it without confronting your husband, you took that risk without telling anyone. If no one tells you this. I will tell you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough honey.¡± Rose tried to calm him down.


    ¡°Stay out this Rose. ¡± He red at her and faced Eloise back. ¡± And you, you moved out without an exnation while you were in college, never told us if you were in town or not, you were in therapy for addiction and you didn¡¯t tell me. You got married on your own. I get that you are an adult, but as the father who birthed you and took care of you I have a right to know all these things.¡± He paused.


    ¡°Maybe I can feel what Victor has been feeling since you sent those divorce papers. That man deserves better than that.¡±


    ¡°He still cheated.¡± Eloise said amdist her slient sobs.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t. He had that kid before he knew. A drunken mistake. All this is on you. I am tired and I won¡¯t be able to apany you to the hospital. It¡¯s not like I am sure you want to be a part of it¡±


    ¡°Dad¡± ¡°Honey¡± Eloise and Rose called at the same time.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how much you have hurt me El. I bet Victor is as hurt as I am.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay for you to think like that. I always knew you would never support me anyway. I will take a cab to the hospital, you can keep your cars to yourself.¡±


    Eloise went to her room downstairs to grab the babies¡¯ things. Her room was downstairs because she always felt tired while she was using the stairs.


    ¡°You should have bottled this up till after she had the babies.¡± Rose scolded Mr. Keys.


    ¡°I have let her have her way enough. Who knows what she would decide to do after the babiese?¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°You should have supported her with her decision with Victor.¡±


    ¡°Since Kate is acting like Victor isn¡¯t her son, I can act like Victor is my son.¡±


    They heard the entrance door open and close. Rose grabbed the car keys and she ran to meet Eloise downstairs Mr. Keys followed suit.


    Rose grabbed the bags from Eloise as soon as she got to her side.


    ¡°Let me hold that for you,¡± Rose said. ¡°You haven¡¯t told your mom about your babies have you?¡±


    Eloise shook her head. Her eyes were red and she kept wiping the tears from her eyes.


    ¡°We should go see her then,¡± Rose said.


    ¡°I will drive,¡± Mr. Keys said and Rose threw the keys at him. She dropped the bags in the booth and they all sat in the car and went to the cemetery where Eloise¡¯s birth mom was buried.


    On getting to the cemetery, Mr. Keys went to his first wife¡¯s grave alone. Eloise remained in the car, sulking.


    ¡°El, I brought you here to clear your head and don¡¯t mind your father. He wille around.¡±  Rose said.


    Eloise stuck her head outside the window, after a while her dad came to the car then she got down and she went to her mom¡¯s grave.


    Her steps were quite slow as she was close to childbirth.


    ¡°Mom,¡±  she called as she stood in front of her mom¡¯s grave.


    ¡°I am sorry I didn¡¯t get you flowers. I am sorry for noting to see you in a very long time. I didn¡¯t do any of the things I told you I was going to do well.¡± Tears streamed out of her eyes.


    ¡°I  have my own magazinepany, that¡¯s the only thing going on well in my life. I got married for mypany, now I am divorced and pregnant with twins.


    I have been trying to make myself believe I have been making the right decisions, but it turns out that I have been hurting the people who love and adore me.


    I really hope I don¡¯t die during childbirth, I want to give my children the chances you didn¡¯t get to give me. Be my guardian angel during this, mom.¡±


    Eloise felt water trickle down her thighs. She pulled her phone out of the cross bag she hung across her body and she dialed Rose¡¯s number, she picked on the third ring.


    ¡°I think my water just broke,¡± Eloise said, immediately Rose picked up.


    ¡°Shit.¡± Eloise heard Rose cuss for the first time in a long time.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Eloise asked her.


    ¡°Your dad had a heart attack, I had to drive him to the hospital¡±


    ¡°Keep going, I will get someone toe to pick me up. Please help my dad survive.¡±


    ¡°Okay, dear. I will call you back as soon as I get your father admitted.¡±


    She hung up. Eloise managed to sit by her mother¡¯s grave then she called Victor. He picked on the first ring.


    ¡°My water just broke and my dad had a heart attack.¡±


    ¡°Chill. Talk slowly. I didn¡¯t hear you.¡±


    ¡°My broke just broke.¡± She said with a shaky voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say a word, just listen to me, baby. Just turn on your location on your cell phone.¡±  She did as he said.


    ¡°I will be there in a jiffy. Stay on the phone with me.¡± He got into the car and drove to the cemetery.


    ¡°I am sorry Victor, for hurting you again.¡±


    ¡°Shush, let¡¯s talk about thatter, right now, we need to focus on you and our babies¡± He interrupted her.


    ¡°Can you raise your hand up? I am at the cemetery already.¡±


    ¡°I am sitting on the floor, I can¡¯t get up on my own, ¡±


    ¡°I will just use the GPS.¡±

 Chapter 50

    When Victor sighted Eloise from afar, he ran to her and swept her off the ground gently, carrying her in a bridal style.


    She hissed in pain, ¡± Are you okay? Should I call the ambnce or something?¡± He asked her as he was confused and scared.


    ¡°It¡¯s just childbor. You can put me down, I can walk to the car myself, I just needed help to get up.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Shush. Let¡¯s get going.¡± He carried her to the car, he took her door of the backseat.


    ¡°The seat belt in the passenger seat can take me. I am not that fat.¡±


    Victor ignored herment, and he put her down. He opened the door to the passenger seat for her to go in. She got in and fasten the seat belt.


    Victor took her to the hospital


    ***


    ¡°What are their names?¡± Victoria asked Victor for the name of the twins over the phone.


    ¡°Elizabeth and Vincent.¡±


    ¡°Nice names, Eli and Vince.¡±


    ¡°When are youing back home?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know V. I am happy here. I should have listened to you at first.¡±


    ¡°I am d you didn¡¯t. You weren¡¯t a coward like me. I love you the way you are, I wish I had some bold ass balls like you.¡± Heughed. ¡°Look at me and Eloise now. ¡±


    ¡°You guys would be fine. I am still working on Amelia¡¯s case. I managed to track her records months before she was pregnant and I didn¡¯t you see you around her. Then, the good news is her son has been visiting a clinic for minor treatment. You can collect his hair sample and run the DNA test.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Chan also has led on it. I will tell him this too.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s mom?¡±


    ¡°She is fine. She would be leaving for Aunt Steph¡¯s wedding soon with David.¡±


    ¡°Do you have to mention it?¡±


    ¡°Clear your mind quickly and get your ass back home.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pressure me. Where the fuck is Joseph? He is off the Radar, I can¡¯t find him on earth. Did he take out my bugs? My Instincts tell me He slept with that Amelia.¡±


    ¡°Joe doesn¡¯t womanize. You know that. Might be Jake. That boy was a hoe before Cecil tamed him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let us jump to conclusions.¡±


    ¡°Chan is so close to getting answers. I need to get going, I want to be by Eloise¡¯s side when she wakes up.¡±


    ¡°FaceTime me when she¡¯s awake. I want to see Eli and Vince too.¡±


    ¡°Okay, dear.¡± I hung up.


    I turned back to see Eloise standing behind me, and I fell on my back.


    ¡°You startled me.¡± Victor stood up. ¡°Are you good?¡±


    ¡°Yes. That was Victoria, innit?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Are you down for a talk?¡±


    ¡°Sure. Wherever you are ready.¡±


    ¡°How about now?¡±


    ¡°Right now?¡± He stuttered. ¡°If you want.¡± Eloise made a distasteful face at him. ¡°Alright, Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    She sat on the bed and he moved the chair that was attached to the vanity table and he sat in front of her.


    ¡°Victor, I am sorry for not loving you enough. This doesn¡¯t sound like I am sincere, but believe me, I am sincere.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me to take you back, Eloise.¡±


    ¡°I will not say that. I don¡¯t deserve to say that. I have only med you for us.¡±


    ¡°You are not saying it right. I also have a lot to say. When you rejected me during our trip, why did you be the victim? You fucking broke my heart, then you came home to chicken out by getting addicted to smoking weed and drinking.¡±


    ¡°Look. I don¡¯t know what to say. All I know is I didn¡¯t mean all that I told Tory like that. I was feeling like you were pressuring me then. After we got back, I realized I was in love with you. I couldn¡¯te back.¡±


    She continued. ¡°I buried my love for you and worked my ass off, proving myself to no one exactly. Thank you for helping me with the case. I have always wanted to do that. I don¡¯t know what I would have done if you weren¡¯t there.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say, Eloise.¡± He got up from the chair and open the curtains, revealing the huge ss window in the room.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I would be going home tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°You want to leave my ce?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a reason for me to stay?¡±


    ¡°You do not have a reason to stay? Too bad I can¡¯t let you leave with my kids.¡±


    ¡°I have not a problem with leaving them here. Since we are co-parenting, I wille and feed them whenever they are hungry. You could just call me then.¡±


    His expression hardened, and he gave her a dirty look.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that.¡± She blurted when she saw his expression. He went back to the bedside, He lean close to her face. The hot air that he breathe out fanned her neck and her heart started racing.


    He took the car keys on the bed. He stood up. ¡°LOL. I didn¡¯t have ns to let you go. I am sorry, but I don¡¯t think you can leave this house till our kids are much older than they are now.¡±


    Eloise liked how he called their kids ¡°Ours.¡± She got up from the bed, she pulled him close to her. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I want to kiss you.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t work on me ma¡¯am. I am not your sex object, Eloise. You can¡¯t just kiss me or sleep with me anytime you want.¡±


    ¡°You sound like you don¡¯t enjoy it. Should I remind you?¡±


    ¡°Are you not sore?¡±


    ¡°True.¡± She burst intoughter. ¡°A kiss will do. Just kiss me. You turned me on earlier.¡±


    ¡°When? How did you be this blunt?¡±


    ¡°When you leaned over me mf.¡±


    His phone rang.


    ¡°I have to take this. It¡¯s Chan.¡±


    ¡°Carry on.¡± She wriggled her eyebrows.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that and don¡¯t wriggle your eyebrow at me. Perv.¡±


    She winked at him, and he ignored her to pick his call.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, man?¡±


    ¡°I found who Amelia really is and who she had her son for. You are not the father of that boy, The proof here.¡± Chan replied to me.


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet up this evening.¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!